Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Ingraham, J. H. (Joseph Holt), 1809-1860 [1855], The Prince of the house of David, or, Three years in the Holy City. Being a series of the letters of Adina... and relating, as by an eye witness, all the scenes and wonderful incidents in the life of Jesus of Nazareth, from his baptism in Jordan to his crucifixion on Calvary. (Pudney & Russell, New York) [word count] [eaf612T].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

Main text

-- --

p612-040 LETTER I.

[figure description] Page 009.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—My first duty, as it is my highest
pleasure, is to comply with your command to write
you as soon as I arrived at Jerusalem; and this letter,
while it conveys to you intelligence of my arrival, will
confirm to you my filial obedience.

I will not fail to write you by every caravan that leaves
here monthly for Cairo; and if there are more frequent
opportunities, my love for you, dear father, and sympathy
for you in your separation from me, will prompt me to
avail myself of them.

My journey hither occupied many days, Rabbi Ben
Israel says seventeen, but although I kept the number up
to ten, I soon became too weary to keep the account.
When we travelled in sight of the sea, which we did for
three days, I enjoyed the majesty of the prospect, it seemed
so like the sky stretched out upon the earth. I also had
the good fortune to see several barges, which the Rabbi,
who was always ready to gratify my thirst for information,
informed me were Roman galleys, bound some to
Sidon and others into the Nile; and after one of these

-- 010 --

[figure description] Page 010.[end figure description]

latter, as it was going to you, I sent a prayer and a wish.
Just as we were leaving the sea-shore to turn off into the
desert, I saw a wrecked vessel. It looked so helpless and
bulky, with its huge black body all out of the water, that
it seemed to me like a great sea-monster, the Behemoth,
stranded and dying; and I felt like pitying it. The Rabbi
gave me to understand that it had come from Alexandria,
laden with wheat, bound for Italia, and been cast ashore
in a storm. How terrible a tempest must be upon the sea!
I was in hopes to have seen a Leviathan, but was not
gratified in the wish. The good Rabbi, who seemed to
know all things, told me that they seldom appear now in
the Middle Sea, but are seen beyond the pillar of Hercules
at the world's end.

At Gaza we stopped two days. We entered the gate-way
of which Samson carried away the gates, and I was
shown the hill two miles to the south-east where he left
them. Many other places of interest were shown me,
especially the field, which our path led across, where he
put to flight the Philistine hosts with much slaughter. A
lion's cave was also pointed out to me, out of which came
the lion which Samson slew, and upon which he made his
famous riddles.

The dry well into which the ten Patriarchs lowered the
Prince Joseph their brother, was also shown me by our
Arab guide, and the rock on which the Ishmaelites told
down the pieces of silver. I fancied the old Arab related
the occurrence with more elation than was needful, as if
he took pride in perpetuating the fact that our noble
ancestor had once been the purchased slave of theirs. I
noticed, several times during the journey, that the

-- 011 --

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

Ishmaelites of Edom in our caravan took every occasion to
elevate their own race to the disparagement of the sons of
Israel; indeed, Aben Hussuff, our white-bearded chief of
the caravan, in a wordy discussion with Rabbi Ben Israel
at Isaac's well where we encamped, would have it that
Isaac was the son of the bond-woman, and Ishmael the
true heir, but disinherited and cast out through the wiles
of the bond-woman, who would have her own son the
inheritor. But of course I was too well instructed in the
history of my fathers to give heed to such a fable; though
the Arabs all took part with their chief, and contended for
the truth of what he asserted as warmly and zealously as
the learned Rabbi did for the truth of his own side.

The morning of the last day of our journey we caught
sight of the Sea of Sodom and Gomorrah, at a great distance
to the east. How my pulse quickened at beholding
that fearful spot so marked by the wrath of Jehovah! I
seemed to see in imagination the heavens on fire above it,
and the flames and smoke ascending as from a great furnace,
as on that fearful day when they were destroyed,
with all that beautiful surrounding plain, which we are
told was one vast garden of beauty. How calm and still
lay now that sluggish sea beneath a cloudless sky! We
held it in sight many hours, and once caught a glimpse of
the Jordan north of it, looking like a silver thread; yet
near as it appeared to be, I was told it was a good day's
journey for a camel to reach its shores.

After losing sight of this melancholy lake, the glassy
sepulchre of cities and their countless dwellers, our way
lay along a narrow valley for some time, when all at once,
on reaching an eminence, Jerusalem appeared, like a city

-- 012 --

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

risen out of the earth, it stood before us so unexpectedly;
for we were still, as it were, in the desert; yet so near on
the side of our approach does the desert advance to its
walls, that it was not two miles off when we beheld it.

I cannot, my dear father, describe to you my emotions
on beholding the Holy City! They have been experienced
by millions of our people—they were similar to your own
as you related them to me. All the past, with its mighty
men who walked with Jehovah, came up to my mind,
overpowering me with the amazing weight. The whole
history of the sacred place rushed to my memory, and
compelled me to bow my head, and worship and adore at
the sight of the Temple, where God once (alas, why does
He no longer visit earth and His Holy House?) dwelt in
the flaming Shechinah, and made known the oracles of
His will. I could see the smoke of the evening sacrifice
ascending to the skies, and I inwardly prayed Jehovah to
accept it for thee and me.

As we approached the city several interesting spots
were pointed out to me, and I was bewildered with the
familiar and sacred localities which I had known hitherto
only by reverential reading of the Prophets. It seemed to
me that I was living in the days of Isaiah and Jeremiah,
as places associated with their names were shown me,
rather than in the generation to which I properly belong.
Indeed, I have lived only in the past the three days I have
been in Jerusalem, constantly consulting the sacred historians
to compare places and scenes with their accounts,
and so verify each with a holy awe and inward delight
that must be felt to be understood; but, dear father, you

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

have yourself experienced all this, and therefore can understand
my emotions.

We entered the city just before the sixth hour of the
evening, and were soon at the house of our relative Amos,
the Levite. I was received as if I had a daughter's claim
to their embraces; and with the luxuries with which they
surrounded me in my gorgeously furnished apartments, I
am sure they mean to tempt me to forget the joys of the
dear home I have left.

The Rabbi Amos and his family all desire to be commended
to you. As it is his course to serve in the Temple,
I do not see much of him, but he seems to be a man of
piety and benevolence, and greatly loves his children. I
have been once to the Temple. Its outer court seemed
like a vast caravanserai or market-place, being thronged
with the men who sell animals for sacrifice, which crowded
all parts. Thousands of doves in large cages were sold
on one side, and on another were stalls for lambs, sheep,
calves, and oxen, the noise and bleating of which, with
the confusion of tongues, made the place appear like any
thing else than the Temple of Jehovah. It appears like
desecration to use the Temple thus, dear father, and seems
to show a want of that holy awe of God's house that once
characterized our ancestors. I was glad to get safely
through the Bazaar, which, on the plea of selling to
sacrificers victims for the altar, allows, under color thereof,
every other sort of traffic. On reaching the women's
court I was sensible of being in the Temple, by the magnificence
which surrounded me. With what awe I bowed
my head in the direction of the Holy of Holies! I never
felt before so near to God! Clouds of incense floated

-- 014 --

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

above the heads of the multitude, and rivers of blood
flowed down the marble steps of the altar of burnt offering.
Alas! how many innocent victims bleed every morning
and evening for the sins of Israel! What a sea of blood
has been poured out in the ages that have passed! What
a strange, fearful mystery, that the blood of an innocent
lamb should atone for sins I have done! There must be
some deeper meaning in these sacrifices, dear father, yet
unrevealed to us.

As I was returning from the Temple I met many
persons walking and riding, who seemed to be crowding
out of the gate on some unusual errand. I have since
learned that there is a very extraordinary man—a true
prophet of God, it is believed by many, who dwells in the
wilderness fifteen miles eastward near Jordan, and who
preaches with power unknown in the land since the days
of Elijah and Elisha. It is to see and listen to this
prophet that so many persons are daily going out from
Jerusalem. He lives in a cave, feeds on plants or wild
honey, and drinks only water, while his clothing is the
skin of a lion; at least such is the report. I hope he is a
true prophet of Heaven, and that God is once more about
to remember Israel; but the days of the Prophets have
long passed away, and I fear this man is only an enthusiast;
but his influence over all who listen to him is so
remarkable, that it would seem, and one has almost the
courage to believe, that he is really endowed with the
Spirit of the Prophets.

Farewell, dear father, and let us ever pray for the glory
of Israel. Your affectionate

Adina.

-- 015 --

p612-046 LETTER II.

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—The excellent Rabbi, Ben Israel,
has just made known to me his intention of returning
to Egypt to-morrow, and has waited upon me, to inquire
if I had any commands to entrust him with, for my
friends in Alexandria. Instead of this letter, which he
will be the bearer of to you, I would rather commit myself
a second time to his care, and instead of placing this
parchment in your hand, let him lay your child again
upon your bosom. But it is by your wish, dear father,
that I am here, and though I sigh to behold you once
more, I will try to be content in my absence from you,
knowing that my discontent would cause sorrow to bow
down your gray hairs.

So far as a daughter can be happy from the home of
her youth, I have every thing to render me so. The good
Rabbi Amos in his kindness recalls your own mild and
dignified countenance, and Rebecca, his noble wife, my
cousin, is truly a mother in Israel. Her daughter Mary,
my younger cousin, in her affectionate attachment to me,
shows me how much love I have lost, in never having
had a sister. It is altogether a lovely household, and I
am favored by the God of our fathers in having my lot,
during my exile from my home on the banks of the beautiful
Nile, cast in so peaceful and holy a domestic sanctuary.

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

The street in which we dwell is elevated, and from the
roof of the house, where I love to walk in the evening,
watching the stars that hang over Egypt, there is commanded
a wide prospect of the Holy City. The stupendous
Temple, with its terraces piled on terraces of dazzling
marble, with its glittering fountains shooting upward like
palm trees of liquid silver, with its massive yet beautiful
walls and towers, is ever in full sight. The golden are,
that spans the door which leads into the Holy of Holies,
as it catches the sunbeams of morning, burns like a celestial
coronet with an unearthly glory. I dare not gaze
steadily upon that holy place, or imagine the blinding
splendor within, of the visible presence of Jehovah, in the
Shechinah once present there.

Yesterday morning I was early on the house-top, to
behold the first cloud of the day-dawn sacrifice rise from
the bosom of the Temple. When I had turned my gaze
towards the sacred summit, I was awed by the profound
silence which reigned over the vast pile that crowned
Mount Moriah. The sun was not yet risen; but the East
blushed with a roseate purple, and the morning star was
melting into its depths. Not a sound broke the stillness of
the hundred streets within the walls of Jerusalem. Night
and silence still held united empire over the city and the
altar of God. I was awe-silent. I stood with my hands
crossed upon my bosom and my head reverently bowed,
for in the absence of man and his voice I believed angels
were all around in heavenly hosts, the guardian armies
of this wondrous city of David. Lances of light now
shot upward and across the purple sea in the East, and
fleeces of clouds, that reposed upon it like barks, catch

-- 017 --

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

ing the red rays of the yet unrisen sun, blazed like burning
ships. Each moment the darkness fled, and the
splendor of the dawn increased; and when each instant I
expected to see the sun appear over the battlemented
heights of Mount Moriah, I was thrilled by the startling
peal of the trumpets of the priests: a thousand silver
trumpets blown at once from the walls of the Temple,
and shaking the very foundations of the city with their
mighty voice. Instantly the house-tops everywhere around
were alive with worshipers! Jerusalem started, as one
man, from its slumbers, and, with their faces towards the
Temple, a hundred thousand men of Israel stood waiting.
A second trumpet peal, clear and musical as the voice of
God when He spake to our father Moses in Horeb, caused
every knee to bend, and every tongue to join in the morning
song of praise. The murmur of voices was like the
continuous roll of the surge upon the beach, and the walls
of the lofty Temple, like a cliff, echoed it back. Unused
to this scene, for we have nothing like this majesty of
worship in Alexandria, I stood rather as a spectator than
a sharer, as it became thy daughter to have been, dear
father. Simultaneously with the billow-like swell of the
adoring hymn, I beheld a pillar of black smoke ascend
from the midst of the Temple, and spread itself above the
court like a canopy. It was accompanied by a blue
wreath of lighter and more misty appearance, which threaded
in and out, and entwined about the other, like a silvery
strand woven into a sable cord. This latter was the
smoke of the incense which accompanied the burnt sacrifice.
As I saw it rise higher and higher, and finally overtop
the heavy cloud, which was instantly enlarged by

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

volumes of dense smoke that rolled upward from the consuming
victim, and slowly disappeared melting into heaven,
I, also, kneeled, remembering that on the wings of
the incense went up the prayers of the people; and ere it
dissolved wholly, I entrusted to it, dear father, prayers for
thee and me!

How wonderful is our religion! How mysterious this
daily sacrifice, so many hundreds of years offered up for
the sins of our fathers and of ourselves! How, I often have
asked myself since I have been here, how can the blood
of a heifer, of a lamb, or of a goat, take away sin? What
is the mysterious relation existing between us and these
dumb and innocent brutes? How can a lamb stand for
a man before God? The more I reflect upon this awful
subject the more I am lost in wonder. I have spoken
to Rabbi Amos of these things, but he only smiles, and bids
me think about my embroidery; for cousin Mary and I
are working a rich gold border in the phylactery of his
next New-Year's garment.

The evening sacrifice, which I witnessed yesterday, is,
if possible, more imposing than that of the morning. Just
as the sun dips beyond the hill of Gibeah, overhanging
the valley of Aijalon, there is heard a prolonged note of a
trumpet blown from one of the western watch-towers of
Zion. Its mellow tones reach the farthest ear within the
gates of the city. All labor at once ceases! Every man
drops the instrument of his toil, and raises his face towards
the summit of the house of God. A deep pause, as if all
held their breath in expectation, succeeds. Suddenly the
very skies seem to be riven, and shaken with the thunder
of the company of trumpeters that rolls, wave on wave of

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

sound, from the battlements of the Temple. The dark
cloud of sacrifice ascends in solemn grandeur, and sometimes
heavier than the evening air, falls like a descending
curtain around the Mount, till the whole is veiled from
sight; but above it is seen to soar the purer incense to the
invisible Jehovah, followed by a myriad eyes, and the utterance
of a nation's prayers. As the day-light faded, the
light of the altar, hidden from us by the lofty walls of the
outer court of the Temple, blazed high and beacon-like,
and lent a wild sublimity to the towers and pinnacles that
crowned Moriah.

There was, however, my dear father, last evening, one
thing which painfully marred the holy character of the
sacred hour! After the blast of the silver trumpets of
the Levites had ceased, and while all hearts and eyes
were ascending to Jehovah with the mounting wreaths of
incense, there came from the Roman castle adjoining the
City of David a loud martial clangor of brazen bugles, and
other barbarian war-instruments of music, while a smoke,
like the smoke of sacrifice, rose from the height of David's
fortified hill. I was told that it was the Romans engaged
in worshiping Jupiter, their idol God! Oh, when, when
shall the Holy City be freed from the reproach of the
stranger! Alas, for Israel! Her inheritance “is turned
to strangers, and her houses to aliens.” Well said Jeremiah
the Prophet, “The kings of the earth and all the inhabitants
of the world would not have believed that the
adversary and the enemy should have entered into the
gates of Jerusalem.” How truly now are the prophecies
fulfilled, which are to be found in the Lamentations!
“The Lord hath cast off His altar, He hath given up into

-- 020 --

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

the hands of the enemy the walls of her palaces: they have
made a noise
in the house of the Lord, as in the day of
a solemn feast.” For these things I weep, my dear father;
even now, while I write, my tears drop on the parchment.
Why is it so? Why does Jehovah suffer the adversary
to dwell within his holy walls, and the smoke of his abominable
sacrifices to mingle with that of the offerings of
the consecrated priests of the Most High? Surely Israel
has sinned, and we are punished for our transgressions.
It becomes the land “to search and try its ways and turn
unto God,” if perhaps He will return and have mercy,
and restore the glory of Israel. Our kings are the servants
of the Gentiles. Our laws are no more. Our prophets
no longer see visions. God has gone up in anger,
and no longer holds discourse with his chosen people. The
very smoke of the daily sacrifice seems to hang above the
Temple like a cloud of Jehovah's wrath.

Nearly three hundred years have passed since we have
had a Prophet—that divine and youthful Malachi! Since
his day, Rabbi Amos confesses that Jehovah has ceased
from all known intercourse with his people and holy
house; nor has He made any sign of having heard the
prayers or heeded the sacrifices that have been offered to
Him in his time! I inquired of the intelligent Rabbi, if
this would always be thus? He replied, that when
Shiloh came there would be a restoration of all things—
that the glory of Jerusalem then would fill the whole earth
with the splendor of the sun, and that all nations should
come up from the ends of the world to worship in the
Temple. He acknowledges that we are now under a cloud

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

for our sins: but that a brighter day is coming when Zion
shall be the joy of the whole earth.

My conversation with Rabbi Amos, dear father, a conversation
which grew out of the subject of the Roman
garrison occupying the citadel of David, and offering their
pagan sacrifices by the side of our own smoking altars,
led me to examine the Book of the Prophet Malachi. I
find that after plainly alluding to our present shame, and
reproaching the priests “for causing the people to stumble,”
and thus making themselves “contemptible and
base before all nations;” he thus prophesies: “Behold, I
will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way
before me, and the Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly
come to his Temple; and he shall sit as a REFINER and
PURIFIER of silver, and he shall PURIFY the sons of Levi,
and PURGE them as gold and silver, that they may offer
unto the Lord an offering in righteousness. Behold,”
adds the divine seer, “I will send you Elijah the prophet
before the coming of the great and dreadful day of
the Lord.”

These words I read to-day to Rabbi Amos—indeed I
was reading them when Rabbi Ben Israel came in to say
that he departs to-morrow. The excellent Amos looked
grave, graver than I had ever seen him look. I feared I
had offended him by my boldness, and, approaching him,
was about to embrace him, when I saw tears were sparkling
in his eyes. This discovery deeply affected me, you
may be assured, dear father; and, troubled more to have
grieved than displeased him, I was about to ask his forgiveness
for intruding these sacred subjects upon his notice,
when he took my hand, and smiling, while a glittering

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

drop danced down his snow-white beard and broke into
liquid diamonds upon my hand, he said, “you have done
no wrong, child: sit down by me and be at peace with
thyself. It is too true, in this day, what the Prophet
Malachi writeth, Ben Israel,” he said sadly, to the Alexandrian
Rabbi: “The priests of the Temple have indeed
become corrupt, save the few here and there! It must
have been at this day the Prophet aimed his words. Save
in the outward form, I fear the great body of our Levites
have little more true religion and just knowledge of the
one God Jehovah, than the priests of the Romish idolatry!
Alas, I fear me, God regards our sacrifices with no more
favor than He looks upon theirs! To-day, while I was in
the Temple, and was serving at the altar with the priests,
these words of Isaiah came into my thoughts and would
not be put aside: `To what purpose is the multitude of
your sacrifices unto me?' saith the Lord; `I am full of
the burnt-offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and
I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he
goats. Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination
unto me; I am weary to bear them; yea, when
ye spread forth your hands I will hide mine eyes from
you; yea, when ye make many prayers I will not hear;
your hands are full of blood! Wash you; make you clean.
Cease to do evil; learn to do well!'

“These terrible words of the prophet,” added Rabbi
Amos, addressing the amazed Ben Israel, “were not out
of my mind while I was in the Temple. They seemed to
be thundered in my ears by a voice from heaven. Several
of the younger priests, whose levity during the sacrifice
had been reproved by me, seeing me sad, asked the cause.

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

In reply, I repeated, with a voice that seemed to myself to
be inspired, the words of the prophet. They turned pale
and trembled, and thus I left them.”

“I have noticed,” said Ben Israel, “that there is less
reverence now in the Temple than when I was in Jerusalem
a young man; but I find that the magnificence of the
ceremonies is increased.”

“Yes,” responded Ben Amos, with a look of sorrow;
“yes, as the soul of piety dies out from within, they gild
the outside. The increased richness of the worship is
copied from the Roman. So low are we fallen! Our
worship, with all its gorgeousness, is as a sepulchre whitewashed
to conceal the rottenness within!”

You may be convinced, my dear father, that this confession,
from such a source, deeply humbled me. If, then,
we are not worshiping God, what do we worship? If
Jehovah of Hosts, the God of our Fathers, Abraham, Isaac,
and Jacob, hides his face from our sacrifices, and is weary
with our incense, whom does Israel worship? NOUGHT!
We are worse off than our barbarian conquerors, for we
have no God; while they at least have gods many and
lords many, such as they are! Alas, alas, the time of the
judgment of Jerusalem seems to be at hand. The Lord
MUST suddenly come to his Temple, and as a refiner! I
am deeply impressed with the conviction that the day is
very near at hand! Perhaps we shall see it in our lifetime,
dear father!

Since writing the last line I have been interrupted by
Mary, who has brought to see me a youth, son of a noble
Jewish ruler, who was slain by the Romans for his patriotic
devotion to his country. He dwells near the Gaza

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

gate, with his widowed mother, who is a noble lady,
honored by all lips that discourse of her. Between this
young man and Mary there exists a beautiful attachment,
not ardent enough to be love, but sincere enough for the
purest friendship; yet each day their friendship is ripening
into the deepest emotion. He has just returned from
the vicinity of Jericho, where he has been for some days
past, drawn thither by curiosity, to see and hear the new
prophet, alluded to by me at the close of my last letter,
whose fame has spread far and wide, and who is drawing
thousands into the wilderness, to listen to the eloquence
that flows from his mouth. The young man had been
giving Mary so interesting an account of him that she
desired me also to be a listener! In my next I will write
you all I heard; and I trust, dear father, you will patiently
bear with me in all things; and believe that, however I
may, from the investigating character of my mind, venture
upon sacred mysteries, I shall never be less a lover of the
God of our Father Abraham, nor less the affectionate and
devoted Adina to thee! Adieu.

Adina.

-- 025 --

p612-056 LETTER III.

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—This morning, as I was coming
from the Temple, whither I had gone to worship and
witness the imposing ceremony of the presentation of the
First Fruits, I noticed a vast pile of edifices crowning the
opposite rock, which I was told was the Tower of Antonia.
It seemed to frown sternly down upon the Temple; and
upon its battlements glittered, at intervals, numerous
Roman eagles. I had so often heard you relate historical
events connected with this celebrated castle, that I
regarded it with peculiar interest. You, who had so frequently
described it to me, seemed to stand by my side
as I gazed upon it. The four towers, one at each corner,
are still as they stood when you fought from the northernmost
one, and defended it single-handed against the
Romans. But now these barbarians throng its courts,
and their bugles, which have sounded from the conquered
walls of every land on earth, are even heard in the ears of
the citizens of Jerusalem. The insolence and power of
the Roman garrison hath made the beautiful walk about
the base of the Tower almost deserted; but of this I was
not aware; and, attended only by my Ethiopian slave,
Onia, I lingered to admire the splendor of the cloister once
surrounding the treasure-house of the Temple, with its
terraces supported by white marble pillars, fifteen cubits

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

high, when two Roman soldiers coming from one of the
city gates, approached me on their way back to the
castle. It was then that I saw I was alone, the company
who had left the temple with me being gone far in advance
of me. I drew my veil closely, and would have passed
them with a rapid step, when one of them placed himself
in my path, and catching hold of my veil tried to detain
me. I left it in his grasp and was flying, when the other
soldier arrested me. This was in full view of the castle,
and at my shrieks the barbarians in the castle laughed
aloud. At this crisis appeared a young Centurion, who
was on horseback, coming down the rocky path that
ascends the Rock of Zion, and calling aloud to them, he
galloped forward, and with his sword put the men, who
were drunk with wine, to immediate flight, and rescued
me, at the same time sending the two soldiers under
arrest into the castle. He then addressed me in the
gentlest manner, and apologised for the rudeness I had
met with at the hands of his men, saying that they should
be severely dealt with. I was struck with his manly
beauty, his civility, and his air of patrician command,
although he could not have been more than eight and
twenty. In order to escort me safely to the streets below,
he alighted from his horse, and leading him by the rein,
walked by my side. I confess to you, dear father, I had
not reached the house of my relative before my prejudices
against the Romans were greatly modified. I had found
in one of them as courteous a person as I had ever met
with among my own countrymen, and for his sake I was
willing to think better of his barbaric land and people.
He saw through my prejudices, and how I shrunk from

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

him as he walked by me; and while we descended the
height he spoke eloquently in defence of his native land,
of its fair daughters, of its wise men, its brave chiefs, its
power and glory, and its dominion over the whole earth!

When I heard him use these last words, I sighed deeply,
for Judah, it is prophesied, should have dominion over the
whole earth, and these Romans therefore hold the dominion
that rightfully belongs to our people. How is this, dear
father? How is it that these barbaric men are permitted
by Jehovah to hold the sceptre that is the rightful heritage
of the Lion of the tribe of Judah? How many times in a
day, since I have been in Jerusalem, have I been reminded
of the degradations of my people? How is it that these
enemies of Jehovah, these worshipers of false gods, stand
in the Holy place, and usurp the power that God has given
to us?

I put these questions to Amos, the good priest, after I
had returned home; for my account of my adventure
naturally led to a conversation upon the Roman dominion
over the earth. It appears that this noble Centurion is not
unknown to Rabbi Amos, who speaks of him as one of the
most popular Roman officers in command in the city. I
am glad to hear this. He also gave me warning not to
approach again near the garrison points of the town, as the
soldiers take pleasure in giving annoyance to the citizens.

While I was writing the above, a commotion without,
as if something unusual was occurring, drew me to the
lattice, which overlooks the street that goes out of the
gate to Bethany, one of the most frequented thoroughfares
in the city. The sight that met my eyes was truly
imposing, but made my heart sink with shame. It was a

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

pageant, with banners, eagles, trumpets, and gilded
chariots! but not the pageant of a king of Israel, like
those which dazzled the streets of Jerusalem in the days
of Solomon and king David! not the triumphant passage
of an Israelitish prince, but of the Roman governor! Preceded
by a cohort of horse, he rode in a gilded war-chariot,
lolling at his ease beneath a silken shade of blue silk,
fringed with gold. The horses were snowy-white, and
covered with silver mail, and adorned with plumes. He
was followed by another body of cavalry, chiefly composed
of richly attired young men, and at the head of them,
looking more like a ruler and prince than the indolent
Pilate, I beheld the generous Centurion who had aided my
escape from the two soldiers. His eye sought the lattice
at which I stood, and I drew back, but not before he had
seen me and saluted me. Certainly, father, this youth is
noble and courteous enough to be a Jew, and should any
providence cause us to meet again, I shall try and convert
him from his idolatry to serve the living Jehovah. I was
not pleased with the appearance of the governor. He is a
dark, handsome man, but too fleshy, and with the countenance
of a man given to much wine; and I learn that
he is naturally indolent and luxurious, and deficient in
decision of character. He is a particular friend of the
Roman Emperor, and to his partiality he owes the governorship
here. It is, however, better to have a table-lover
and idle man for our master, than a cruel and active tyrant
like his predecessor, in an insurrection against whom was
slain that eminent man, the father of John, the cousin of
Mary, of whom I spoke to you in my last letter.

And this reminds me that I had something to relate to

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

you. You will remember, dear father, that I alluded to
an excitement that is increasing every day, in reference to
a new prophet, who is preaching in the wilderness of Jericho,
and whose life is as austere as was that of Elijah!
For three weeks past several parties of citizens have been
to the valley of Jordan to see and hear him, and have so
far been carried away by him, as to have been baptized of
him in Jordan, confessing their sins. Among these is
John, the cousin and betrothed of Mary, who, having heard
much said of the power with which this man spoke, by
those who had returned, also went to satisfy his curiosity,
and, as he says, with a secret hope that God had again
remembered Israel, and sent to us a prophet of reconciliation.
Upon his return we saw that his countenance was
animated beyond its wont, for he is usually of a sad and
gentle aspect, and that his fine eyes beamed with an ardent
hope, that seemed new-born in his soul. He thus recounted
to us his visit to the prophet of Jordan:

“After leaving the gate and crossing the brook and valley
of Kedron, I encountered a large company, who were
ascending the road that winds over the south side of Olivet.
These were men, women, and children, and they were
provided with food in baskets, and travel as our people do,
when they come up to the Feast of the Passover. I found
on joining them that they were directing their steps also
towards the wilderness, in order to hear the great prophet,
whose fame was in all men's mouths. Among them were
priests and judges, Sadducees, and Pharisees, and Esenes,
and even men of no faith; for even in Judah, we have
many ten thousands who believe in no God, so long has it
been since Jehovah hath visited his people!

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

“Passing on ahead of this company, I being wellmounted,
and they travelling slowly, I at length reached
the summit of the hill, from which I obtained a distant
view of the valley of the Jordan, and even thought I could
make out the town of Jericho, though the distance was
thirty or more miles. I looked back to take a parting
glance at the city. How like “the City of God” it
crowned its lordly hills! All the glory of Jerusalem, of
the past, came before my memory, and I sighed that that
glory had departed, not in the destruction of its edifices,
for Jerusalem is still magnificent and imposing, but in the
downfall of its power. I heard, distant as I was, the
strains of the Roman bugles, echoing over the valleys
where the prophets, priests and kings lay buried, and
reverberating from the Temple walls, the sacred echoes of
which, aforetime, had been awakened by the voice of God!
Gethsemane, the fair garden of Solomon, where he tried to
create a second Eden, lay at my feet, its walls broken,
and its walks wild and overgrown; here and there a fig or
an olive, or a palm tree only, remaining to tell the passing
traveller that here was `the delight of gardens, the abode
of pleasure and of mirth, from which were excluded all
who were sorrowful, that no tears might fall upon its
enameled floors, dedicated to voluptuous joy.' This
description of it, given by our poets, passed through my
mind, as I beheld its melancholy and deserted aspect—
looking more like a place of tears than of joy, as if its
shades would invite the sorrowful to weep in them, rather
than the silvery feet of the dancer!

“I soon reached the pretty town of Bethpage, where,
at the inn, I beheld several horsemen just mounting to go

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

in the direction of Jericho. Several of them I knew, and,
on joining the cavalcade, learned they were for the most
part drawn out of Jerusalem on the same errand of curiosity
with myself. But one of them, however, a wealthy
young noble of Arimathea, was actuated by the same
holy desire that burned in my bosom, a desire that we
might, in the prophet who was called John, discover a
man sent from God. The others were bent on commerce,
on pleasure, on mere idle curiosity, to see one of whom every
one talked in all the land of Judea. As Joseph of Arimathea
and I rode together, we conversed about the man we
expected to see, and the different reports which were noised
abroad respecting him. My companion seemed to believe
that he was a true prophet, for being very well read
in the scriptures, he said that the SEVENTY WEEKS of Daniel
were now about completed, when the Messiah was to
come! I then asked him if he believed that the Messiah,
who was to be `a Prince and King, and have dominion
from the sea to the ends of the earth,' would come in the
wilderness, clad in the skins of wild beasts? To this he
replied, that he could not regard this prophet as the Messiah,
for when the Christ should come, he was `suddenly
to come to the Temple,' and that we should doubtless first
see him there; but that he was greatly in hopes that the
prophet we were going to see, would prove to be the forerunner,
foretold by Malachi. Having a roll of the Prophet
Daniel with me, for I took the Prophets along to compare
what I should hear the preacher of Jordan proclaim, with
them, I saw to my surprise, that not only the seventy
weeks had about reached their completion, but that the
expiration of the `thousand two hundred and ninety days'

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

drew presently nigh! We were both surprised at this
coincidence with the advent of this new prophet; and joy
and fear trembled in our hearts, tempered with hopes we
dared not utter.

“`Those who have heard him,' said Joseph, as we rode
into the village of Bethany, `say that he publicly proclaims
himself the forerunner of the Messiah. The opinion
of the more ignorant who have listened to him is, that it
is Elijah himself, risen to life! while others assert that it
is Enoch, come down from heaven; and not a few believe
him to be Isaiah.'

“In this manner, conversing, we crossed the hill of
Bethany, where, tradition says, stood the Tree of the
Knowledge of Good and Evil, and also, where rested the
foot of Jacob's ladder; and from which place, it is believed
by many, all good men after the resurrection shall ascend
into the third heaven; for it is the common belief that the
throne of Jehovah is directly above it.

“At length, after a long day's ride, during which we
had overtaken and passed many large companies hurrying
forward to hear the prophet, also meeting many returning,
spreading wonderful accounts of his eloquence, wisdom,
and power, we came in sight of Jericho. The city is very
stately, with its Roman towers and palaces, it being the
favorite summer resort of the governors. Its situation, in
a green valley, was refreshing to the eyes, after our dreary
ride all day over the broken and barren hills. On our left,
a mile before you come to the town, we passed the ruins
of the tower and house of Hiel, who rebuilt Jericho in the
days of the Kings. To the right was the field where the
Chaldean army defeated our fathers in battle, and took

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

King Zedekiah captive; it was now covered with beautiful
gardens, and smiled as if peace had ever dwelt in its
sweet shades. On an eminence, to the north of us, about
half a league off, Joseph, who had often travelled this
way, made me take notice of the ruins of Ai, and of the
hill of ambush, where lay the warriors of Joshua, who
surprised and cut off the city. As we approached the
city, I could not but recall the period when Israel's hundred
thousands, shod with the sandals they had worn forty
years in the wilderness, marched seven times around it.
In imagination I heard their martial tread shaking the
very earth, and beheld the princely Joshua, standing
aloof on an eminence near, directing the solemn march.
I heard again the thunder of the trumpets of the hosts of
God seven times sounded, and saw the proud wall of the
city fall, darkening the whole heavens with the clouds of
dust that rolled over the heads of awe-struck Israel! But
how different was the reality! The setting sun was gilding
the firmly standing towers, turrets, pinnacles, and battlements
of the Roman city, lending to it a splendor that
moved the soul to admiration; and the blue sky bent
serenely without a cloud above it; and the circling vale,
instead of echoing to the tread of an armed host, for whom
Jehovah fought, was now filled with Roman knights and
ladies on gay parties of pleasure, and processions of
maidens moving to the cemetery of the tombs, clad in
snow-white vestments, casting flowers in their path, and
chanting sacred songs; for it was the day in which the
daughters of Jericho celebrate the hapless fate of the lovely
daughter of Jephtha, by visiting her sepulchre; for she
was born and buried in this city, where Jephtha long dwelt.

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

“At the gate we were stopped by a Roman soldier, who
demanded our passports and the traveller's tribute, which
humiliating affair settled, we rode into the city; for it
was our intention to pass the night there, and early in the
morning walked to the banks of the Jordan, where we understood
the prophet was teaching and baptizing.”

At this point of the narrative of the cousin of Mary, dear
father, I will close this letter. We had all listened with
the deepest attention, not so much for the interest it contained
in itself, as on account of the admirable manner in
which he recited what he had seen; his face being calmly
beautiful, his eyes soft and expressive, his voice musical,
and his whole aspect the true and expressive manifestation
of the intelligence, gentleness, amiability, and noble ardor
of piety which belong to his whole character. In my next I
will resume his narrative, dear father, for when I have
given it to you wholly, I have many things to ask you to
which it gives rise in my mind. May the blessing of the
God of Israel be upon thee, my dear father!

Adina.

-- 035 --

p612-066 LETTER IV.

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—I have had the pleasure to-day, not
only of hearing from you, but of being assured of
your continued welfare. The messages of parental affection
contained in your letter are cherished in my heart.
The costly gifts of your generous love, sent by you with
the letter, and which were safely delivered from your hand
into mine, by your faithful servant Elec, will be worn by
me with all a daughter's pride. I regret to hear of the
death of Rabbi Israel, while I rejoice that the high office
he held with so much dignity, has been bestowed upon you
by the Pro-consul; for though you may not need its emoluments,
dear father, such selection is a flattering proof of
the estimation in which you are held by the Roman Governor.

You need not fear, my dear father, that I shall be carried
away from the faith of Israel by any strange doctrines;
I will take counsel by your wisdom, and be cautious how
I adventure in my inquiries upon too sacred ground. I
have freely written to you for your advice, and I trust
that you will not look upon my inquiries as expressions
of doubt, but as searchings after what is true. I know
you are read in the law above all Jews, and that any
difficulties I may meet with in observing things here in
Jerusalem, especially in the worship and ceremonies of the
Temple, you will remove for me.

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

In my last letter, which will not reach your hands for
some days yet, I commenced giving you the narrative of
John, the cousin of Mary, who went down into the wilderness
to see and hear the prophet of Jordan. I will not
take it upon myself to decide or form an opinion upon any
thing yet, dear father, but state facts, and let your wisdom
instruct me into the truths that may grow out of them. One
thing which your letter states gratifies me, and gives me
confidence; it is these words: “Do not fear that the integrity
of the laws of Moses, or of the worship of the Temple,
or the predictions of the Prophets, can be moved by
any investigations that man can make into them. They
are founded in truth, and will abide forever. The worship
of Israel fears nothing from inquiry. But while you ask
and question about sacred things, remember that they belong
to God, and must be inquired into with awful reverence
and profound humility. Any inquiries made into the
prophecies with an eye to search out their day of fulfilment,
are proper and useful; and as this day seems to be
that of fulfilment rather than that of prediction, your studies
may be suggested and directed by heavenly wisdom,
and, if so, they will be guided to their true issue. As I am
so far removed from you, I cannot judge concerning this
prophet your first letter named as being in the wilderness;
yet I should not be surprised if the fullness of time indicated
by Isaiah were near at hand, for the events you enumerated
seem to proclaim its approach, such as the lax
worship in the Temple; the worship of the Roman idols
on Mount Zion; the preparation of the altar; and the
rule of the heathen over the empire of David. Let us fervently
pray, my child, for the fulfilment of the prophecies,

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

which promise Messiah to our stricken people! Let us
supplicate for the rising of the Star of Jacob, the Prince
of Peace, who shall erect his throne on Mount Zion, and
whose sceptre shall be a sceptre of righteousness; under
whose wide dominion Israel shall lift up her head and
rule the nations. My daily prayer, with my face towards
Jerusalem, is, that I may live to behold the hope of
Israel, and with my eyes see the splendor of the glory of
Shiloh.”

These words of yours, my dear father, give me courage.
I believe with you that the day of fulfilment of the Prophets
is dawning; and perhaps is nearer than we believe.
When I have completed the history of John's journey to
Jordan to hear the prophet, you will understand why I
speak with such hopeful confidence; and you will agree
with me that this preacher of repentance is not one of
the class of false prophets, against whose chimeras your
letter so properly cautions me.

“We arose at dawn,” said Mary's cousin, in continuation
of his interesting narrative, “and leaving the inn, we
took our way out of the city by the eastern gate, which
we easily found, inasmuch as a quarter of the city was in
motion, and moving in the same direction. Here we were
detained by the Gentile guards for full half-an-hour, till the
multitude had become so immense as to tread one upon
another, and fill the whole street. Nevertheless we had
to wait till the indolent Captain of the Gate chose to be
disturbed in his morning repose, and then bathe his dainty
limbs, and then break his fast, all which he did very deliberately,
before he would suffer the gate to be opened!
Such slaves are we to such masters! Oh, when shall

-- 038 --

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

arrive the day when, as saith Isaiah, `our gates shall be
opened continually; they shall not be shut day nor night,
that men may bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles, and
that their kings may be brought captives to our feet.'

“Having passed out of the gate, my friend of Arimathea
and myself separated a little from the crowd, and
crossed the plain towards Jordan, which was about a mile
and a half off. The morning was balmy; the sun made
all nature glad. The dew reflected a myriad lesser suns,
and the earth appeared strewn with diamonds. For a
little way the road lay. between fields of corn and gardens;
but soon it crossed the open plain, on which were droves
of wild asses, which lifted their small, spirited heads on
our approach, eyed us with timid curiosity, and then
bounded off to the wilderness southward with the speed of
antelopes. As the great body of the people took their way
obliquely across the plain, we knew the prophet must be
in that direction, as it proved, for we at length found him
on the banks of Jordan, full half a league below the landing
and ford, which is opposite Jericho, on the great caravan
road to Balbec and Assyria, that long and weary road
so often travelled by our forefathers when they have been
led into captivity—the road which so many kings have
watered with their tears! We gazed upon it with emotions
of sadness, and with tearful prayers that Jehovah
would return and visit once more the remnant of his
people, and not be angry with us forever! After we had
approached the Jordan some distance above the ford, we
beheld the multitude listening to the prophet far to the
south of us, on the edge of the desert, which approaches in
this quarter very near Jericho. As we traversed the banks

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

of the flowing stream, we came all at once upon a pillar
of stones partly in the water. `This,' said my companion,
stopping, `is the Mount of Twelve Stones, which Israel set
up to commemorate the passage of Jordan. Here they
crossed on dry ground.'

“I counted them, and found but nine of them remaining.
What vicissitudes, I reflected, had not Israel passed
through since the hands of our fathers placed that heap
together! Generations of judges and long lines of kings;
captivities succeeding captivities; wars, conquests and
defeats, and subjection, finally, till we are no longer a
people; having a king, indeed, but whose sceptre is a
mockery—a Herod, holding his crown at the courtesy of
the Imperial Monarch of Rome. Alas, with the end of the
reign of such a king, the sceptre will forever depart from
Judah!” he added, bitterly.

“Then will Shiloh come!” exclaimed my cousin Mary,
with animation.

“Yes; Judah must be abased to the lowest step, before
she can rise! and with Shiloh king, her glory will fill the
whole earth,” responded John, with hope once more beaming
in his eyes. “At length we drew near the dark mass
of human beings which we had beheld afar off, assembled
around a small eminence near the river. Upon it, raised
a few cubits taller than their heads, stood a man upon
whom all eyes were fixed, and to whose words every ear
was attentive. His clear, rich, earnest tones, had reached
us as we approached, before we could distinguish what he
said. He was a young man not above thirty, with a countenance
such as the medallions of Egypt give to Joseph of
our nation, once their Prince. His hair was long, and

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

wildly free about his neck; he wore a loose sack of camel's
hair, and his right arm was naked to the shoulder. His
attitude was as free and commanding as that of a Caucasian
warrior, yet every gesture was gentle and graceful.
With all his ringing and persuasive eloquence there was
an air of the deepest humility on his countenance, combined
with an expression of the holiest enthusiasm. The
people listened eagerly to him, for he spake like the
Prophets of old, and chiefly in their prophetic words! His
theme was the Messiah:

“`Oh, Israel, return unto the Lord thy God, for thou
hast fallen by thine iniquity,' he was saying, as we came
up, as if in continuation of what had come before, `Take
with you words, and turn unto the Lord, and say unto
Him: Take away all iniquity and receive us graciously.
Behold, He cometh who will heal your backsliding, and
will love you freely! He will be as the dew unto Israel!
He shall grow as the lily, and cast forth his roots as
Lebanon! His branches shall spread, and his beauty shall
be as the olive tree, and his fruit shall be for the healing
of the nations! They that dwell under his shadow shall
return and dwell evermore; and it shall come to pass that
whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be
delivered, for besides him there is no Savior.'

“`Of whom speaketh the prophet these things?' asked
one who stood near me, of his neighbor, and then of me,
for by this time we had taken places as close to the
prophet as we were able; for I did not wish to lose one
word that should fall from the lips of a man who could
thus empty cities, and people the wilderness with their
inhabitants.

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

“`Of Messiah—listen!' answered him, a Scribe near, as
if not pleased to have his attention interrupted by his side
talk. `His words are plain. Hear him.'

“`Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, for the day of the Lord
cometh!' continued the prophet, in a voice like that of a
silver trumpet; `for behold, the day is at hand when I
will bring again the captivity of Judah. Put ye in the
sickle, for the harvest is ripe! The day is at hand when
the Lord shall roar out of Zion and utter his voice from
Jerusalem.'

“`Art thou not Elias?' asked one, aloud.

“`I am he of whom it is written, the voice of one crying
in the wilderness, make straight a highway for our
God. The day of the Lord is at hand. I am but the
herald who is sent before to prepare the way of the Lord!'

“`Art thou not the Messiah?' asked a woman, who
stood near him, and seemed to worship his very lips.

“`He who cometh after me is mightier than I, whose
shoes I am not worthy to bear!' he responded, in the
deepest humiliation of manner. `He who cometh after me
hath his fan in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his
floor and gather the wheat into the garner; but will burn
up the chaff with unquenchable fire. Therefore, repent ye,
repent ye, take words and return unto the Lord your God.
Repent and be baptized for the remission of your sins;
for the day cometh which shall burn as an oven, and take
heed that ye be not consumed! The axe is laid at the
root of the tree; therefore every tree that bringeth not forth
good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire.'

“`Master,' said a Levite, `dost thou speak these things
to us, who are of Israel, or to these Gentiles and

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

Samaritans?” for there were not a few Roman soldiers among the
multitude, drawn hither by curiosity, and also many people
from Samaria, nay, even from Damascus.

“`Go and cry in the ears of Jerusalem, saith the Lord,
for my people hath committed two evils; they have forsaken
me, the fountain of living waters, and hewed them
out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water. The
Lord hath made me this day an iron pillar and brazen
wall against the whole land—against the kings of Judah,
against the princes thereof, against the priests thereof, and
against the people of the land! and yet thou sayest, O
Israel, thou hast not sinned! Thine own wickedness shall
correct thee, and thy backsliding shall reprove thee.
Repent and do works meet for repentance, every one of
you, for ye have polluted the land; neither say, where is
the Lord that brought us up out of the land of Egypt?
I am provoked to anger every day by your hardness of
heart and stiff-neckedness. Amend, amend your doings!
Trust not in lying words, saying, The Temple of the Lord,
The Temple of the Lord, The Temple of the Lord! Ye
have made it a den of robbers! Your sacrifices therein
are become an abomination to the Lord!'

“`This would touch us who are priests, masters,' said
a priest, with a crimson brow. `We are not robbers.'

“`Thus saith the Lord,' answered the youthful prophet,
as if it were God himself, speaking from Horeb, so that we
trembled as we heard him: “Woe be unto the pastors
that destroy my sheep; I will visit upon you the evil of
your doings. How is the gold become dim—how is the
most fine gold changed! The precious sons of Zion, comparable
to fine gold, how are they esteemed? Her priests

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

were purer than snow! they were whiter than milk; they
were more ruddy in body than rubies; their polishing was
of sapphire! Their visage is blacker than coal; they feed
the children of my people with ashes for bread! Woe to
Zion, for the sins of her prophets and the iniquities of her
priests! Run ye to and fro through the streets of Jerusalem,
and seek in the broad places thereof, saith the Lord,
if you can find a man that executeth judgment, that seeketh
truth! Though they say the Lord liveth, surely they
swear falsely. Hear ye this, O priests, and harken, ye
house of Israel! Woe unto you, ye priests, for ye have
transgressed. I have seen in the prophets of Jerusalem a
horrible thing; they commit adultery and walk in lies, saith
the Lord. My people have transgressed for lack of knowledge!
Therefore I will reject thee, saith the Lord; thou
shalt be no priest to me since thou hast forgotten the law
of thy God. Like people, like priests! Therefore doth
the land mourn, and every one that dwelleth therein languisheth.
Therefore do swearing and lying, and killing
and stealing, and committing adultery, break out in the
land, because there is no truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge
of God in the land. Woe unto you, ye priests!' Many
of the Levites then turned and left him, and went away
greatly murmuring; and they would gladly have done the
prophet a mischief, but they feared the multitude, who
said he had spoken only the truth of them. `But the
elders of Israel, who are not priests, and who spring from
Abraham, shall be saved by Abraham, master?' asserted,
or rather inquired, a rich ruler of our city, after the tumult
caused by the withdrawal of the Levites had a little subsided.
The youthful prophet rested his dark eyes, like two

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

suns, upon the old man's face, and said impressively,
`Begin not to say within yourself, we have Abraham to
our father, for I say unto you,' he added, pointing to the
pebbles at his feet, `that God is able of these stones to
raise up children unto Abraham. He is of Abraham who
doeth righteousness; therefore repent, and bring forth
fruits meet for repentance.'

Here was heard some murmuring among a group of
many Pharisees and Sadducees at these words, when, sending
his lightning glance towards them, as if he could read
their very hearts, he cried:

“`O generation of vipers! Who hath warned you to
flee from the wrath to come? The day cometh when he
who is to come shall sit as a purifier by his furnace.
Bring forth, therefore, fruits meet for repentance. Wash
thy heart from wickedness, that thou mayest be saved
And ye, daughters of Judah, repent you of the vain
thoughts that lodge within you,' cried he, addressing many
females in rich apparel and plaited hair, `gird ye with
sackcloth, lament and howl; put away these abominations
out of my sight, and fear the Lord. Though thou clothest
thyself with crimson, though thou deckest thyself with
ornaments of gold, though thou rentest thy face with painting,
in vain shalt thou make thyself fair; for I hear the
voice of the daughters of Zion bewailing themselves, and
spreading forth their hands in the day when they are
spoiled and despised for their iniquities. Repent ye, for
the kingdom of heaven is at hand!

“`Hear, O Israel! Am I a God at hand and not a
God afar off, saith the Lord. Hear ye the message of the
Most High, for the day hath come when Jehovah shall

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

once more visit the earth and talk face to face with his
creatures. Behold the day hath come, saith the Lord,
that I will raise unto David a righteous branch, and a
king to reign and prosper, who shall execute judgment and
justice on the earth.

“`Behold the day hath come, saith the Lord, in which
Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely, when I
will set up shepherds over them, which shall feed them,
and they shall lack nothing!

“`Arise! shine, for thy light is come! Hear, O Israel!
for Zion's sake I will not hold my peace; I will not rest
until the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness,
and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth. Arise,
shine, for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is
risen upon thee! Darkness covereth the earth, and gross
darkness the people, as saith Esaias; but the Lord shall
rise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee.
The Gentiles shall come to his light, and kings to the
brightness of his rising. He shall be called The Lord our
Righteousness,
and shall be a crown of glory in the hand
of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God.
The Spirit of the Lord is upon me to proclaim the acceptable
year of his coming. He hath set me a watchman
upon thy walls, O Israel, and I may neither hold my peace
day nor night, nor keep silence, nor seek rest, till he come,
who hath sent me forth his messenger before his face.
How can I refrain from my message of joy? How shall I
not speak of his fame? His sons shall come from afar,
and his daughters shall be nursed at his side. The people
of the nations shall fly as a cloud, and as doves to their
windows, to behold, fall dawn, and adore him. The isles

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

shall wait for his law, and kings shall minister unto him, even
unto the Holy One of Israel. Saith he, I, the Lord, am
thy Savior and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob.
Say ye to the daughters of Zion, Behold thy salvation
cometh; behold, his reward is with him, and his work before
him. Ho, every one that thirsteth,' he now cried,
raising his voice like the chief of a host, till the farthest
heard, `come ye to the waters; yea, come buy wine and
milk, without money and without price. Incline your ear
and come unto him. Hear, and your soul shall live. Repent,
keep justice and judgment; and prepare a contrite
heart to offer him when thou shalt behold him; for thus
saith the High and Lofty One that inhabiteth eternity,
whose name is Holy, I dwell in the high and holy place
with him, also, that is of a contrite and humble spirit.
Peace, peace to him that is afar off, and to him that is near,
saith the Lord.

“`Sing unto the Lord a new song, and his praise from
the ends of the earth: for thus saith God the Lord, he that
created the heavens and stretched them out; he that
spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it;
he that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and spirit
to them that walk therein: Behold my servant whom I
uphold—mine elect in whom my soul delighteth: I have
put my spirit upon him; he shall bring forth judgment to
the Gentiles; a bruised reed shall he not break, and the
smoking flax shall he not quench. I, the Lord, saith
Jehovah, addressing the only begotten, I have called thee
in righteousness, and will hold thy hand and keep thee,
and will give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light
of the Gentiles, to open the blind eyes, to bring out the

-- 047 --

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

prisoners from the prison. I am the Lord, that is my
name, and my glory will I not give to another; yet have
I made him my first-born, higher than the kings of the
earth. Look unto him, and be ye saved, all the ends of
the earth; for unto him every knee shall bow, every tongue
shall swear. Our Redeemer, the Lord of Hosts is his
name, the Holy one of Israel!'

“All this was spoken with an enthusiasm and fire that
made every pulse bound.

“Such,” said John, “was the extraordinary style of this
mighty prophet's preaching, and to those who read the
books of the Prophets, every word shone with the brightness
of the sun. I fancied I had only to look around to behold
the Messiah! The immense multitude stood awed and silent
when he had ceased. I gazed upon him with the most
adoring reverence. My heart filled with holy joy; for I believed
and knew that God had remembered Zion, and was
about to display his wonders more remarkably on earth
than ever had been witnessed before. Leaving the eminence,
he said, and I thought he fixed his eyes on me, `Ye
who desire to be baptized for the remission of sins, that
your hearts may be cleansed for the visitation of this Holy
One of God, follow me to the river side!' Thousands
obeyed, and I one of the first. I trembled all over with a
sweet pleasure, when he took me by the hand, and asked
me if I believed in Him who was to come, and would prepare
the way for His abode in my heart by being baptized,
which rite also was to be a sign and pledge that when I
should behold the Shiloh rising, I should acknowledge
Him. Not less than one thousand were baptized by him
that day in Jordan, confessing their sins, and hopes of

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

pardon through the name of the unknown One, who was soon to
come. Among these were Pharisees and Sadducees, rulers
and lawyers, and one grey-headed Roman soldier. Joseph
of Arimathea was not baptized, as he said he wished to
examine into the extraordinary subject fully before he
could believe.

“After the baptism, the whole company dispersed in
groups, and the prophet returned into the wilderness till
the cool of the evening, where his repast was the wild
honey of the desert, and the locust-berry of the ravines.
When he reappeared, he again spoke to an increased multitude.
In this second sermon, he explained more clearly
the application of the glittering chain of prophecies he had
given utterance to in the morning, to Messias, and thus
enabled me to see more clearly the true character of the
expected Messias than I had before done.”

With this remark of his, dear father, I close my long
letter. I make no comments. I will only say, that my
expectations are actively awake, and that I am looking, with
thousands of others, for the near advent of the Messiah.
Your daughter,

Adina.

-- 049 --

p612-080 LETTER V.

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—Although but three days have
elapsed since I completed my last letter to you, I am
so solicitous to have your judgment and counsel upon the
remarkable events now occupying the public mind of Israel,
that I cannot withhold giving you the further relation of
the remaining circumstances connected with the visit of
Mary's cousin, John, to the divine prophet of Jordan. Inasmuch
as his words have made a deep impression upon
my mind, and moved me to believe with him in the truth
of this prophet's words, it is proper that you should know
with me all that he has told me, and which have influenced
my feelings and opinions, in order that you may judge
of the weight and value at which all I have heard is to be
estimated; and be assured, dear father, that I am ready to
be governed in all things by your wisdom and learning.
Listen, then, with your usual goodness, to the residue of
this young man's narration.

“After the prophet had ended his second discourse, and baptized
two hundred more in the sparkling waters of Jordan,”
resumed the eloquent cousin of Mary, “he sent them away
to the city to lodge and buy meat; for few, in their eagerness
to hear him, had brought provisions with them.
Many, before leaving him, drew near to receive his

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

blessing of love, and it was touching to see venerable men, with
locks shining like silver, and leaning upon a staff, bend
their aged heads before the youthful Elias, as if in acknowledgment
of his divine commission. Mothers also
brought their infants, that he might sprinkle water upon
them and kiss them; and youths and maidens knelt reverently
at his feet in tears of love and penitence. Calmly
he stood upon the green shores, like an angel alighted
upon earth, and blessed them in words all new to our ears,
but which thrilled to our hearts with some secret power
that agitated us with trembling joy.

“`In the name of the Lamb of God, I bless thee!'

“What can be the meaning of these words?” asked
Mary, with her gentle earnestness. Her betrothed could
only reply, that he knew not.

“At length, one after another, the multitude departed,
save a few who encamped beneath trees on the banks of
the river. Joseph of Arimathea and I were left almost
alone standing near the prophet, and regarding him with
reverential curiosity. The sun was just disappearing over
the distant towers of Jericho, and painting with the richest
purple the hills between the river and Jerusalem.
Jordan, catching its reddening radiance, rolled past like a
river of liquid gold embanked in emerald. The brow of
the prophet, lighted up by a sun-ray that shone between
the branches of a pomegranate tree, seemed like the face
of Moses when he came down from Sinai, a glory of light.
He appeared rapt in heavenly meditation, and we stood
silent and gazed upon him, not daring to speak. At length
he turned towards us, smiled, and saluting us, grasped the
crook or staff on which he had been leaning, for he was

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

weary and pale with his labors of the day, and slowly
walked down the shore in the direction of the wilderness.
He had not advanced many steps when I felt an irresistible
impulse to follow him. I burned to talk with him—
to sit at his feet, and ask him questions about the great
things I had heard him utter in both of his discourses! I
wished him to explain and unfold what had seemed mysterious,
and yet teeming with mighty revelations. I panted
for light—for knowledge. I yearned to have him open
the scriptures to me, and give me that illuminated understanding
of them which he possessed. I therefore said to
my companion:

“`Let us follow him; and learn more of these great
things which we have this day heard.'

“Joseph, like myself, being anxious to hold converse
with him, at once assented, and we proceeded slowly after
him, as he moved in a contemplative mood along the desert
path. The sun had already gone down, and the full moon
rose on the opposite shore, and the prophet stopped as if to
gaze upon its autumnal beauty. We drew near to him.
He beheld us, but did not avoid us; seeing which I advanced
with timid confidence, and said:

“`Holy prophet of the Most High God, wilt thou permit
two young men of Israel to speak to thee, for our hearts
yearn towards thee with love?'

“`And we would fain keep thee company in the desert,
Rabbi,' added Joseph, `for it does not seem well for thee
to dwell thus alone.'

“`But chiefly,' said I, `we would inquire of thee touching
the advent of the Mighty Personage whose near coming
thou dost foretell.'

-- 052 --

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

“`Friends,' said the prophet, in a calm and serene
manner, `I am a dweller in the desert, and alone, from
choice. I approach men only to proclaim my message.
The delights of earth are not for me. My mission is one.
Its duration is short. Its aim worthy the greatest prophet
of God, yet am I, the least of them, not worthy to be called
a prophet; and before the splendor of Him whom I
announce to the world, I am the dust of the balance. If
thou hast sought me to search after knowledge, come and
sit down with me upon this rock, and let me hear what
thou hast to say, that I may answer thee and go my
way.'

“This was said softly, gently, almost sadly, and in a
tone that made me love him more and more. I could have
cast myself upon his bosom and wept there; for I was
deeply touched that one should be chosen by Jehovah to
become his prophet to earth, and yet show such lowliness
of heart and sincere humility. We seated ourselves, one
on either side of him, for he refused to permit us to place
ourselves upon the ground at his feet, saying reproachfully,
as he did to those whom we had seen kneel to him, `I, also,
am a man!' The scene and the hour were well fitted for
such a converse as we were about to hold. The broad
disc of the moon poured a flood of orange-tinted radiance
full upon us, and lent a hallowed softness to the divine
countenance of the youthful prophet. The Jordan, dark
as India's dye, darted swiftly past at our feet, between its
deeply-shaded banks, sending up to our ears the faintest
murmur of its pebbly passage. Above our heads swelled
the vaulted arch of the Temple of Jehovah, with its myriad
of altar fires. To our left lay Jericho, just visible,

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

looking like a black mass of castellated rock, unilluminated
save by a single watch-fire which burned upon its loftiest
tower. Behind us stretched the desert waste, cheerless
and yet grand, in its desolate distances. Afar off rose upon
the air, and was borne to us at intervals, the voice of a
singer in one of the camps; and near us, upon an acacia
tree, sat a solitary bulbul, which ceaselessly sang its sweet
and varied hymn to the listening moon.

“`All things praise God—shall we be silent?' said the
prophet. `Let us sing the evening hymn of the Temple.'
He then commenced, in a rich, melodious chant, such as I
had never heard from the priests, our sacred psalm to the
whole creation of God. We joined our voices with his,
and the tide of praise floated over the waters, and echoed
and re-echoed from the opposing shores, as if the banks
and stream, trees, hills and sky, had found voice as well
as we:



“`Praise! praise! praise ye the Lord!
Praise Him in the heights! Praise Him in the seas!
Praise Him men of Israel! Praise ye the Lord!
For He exalteth high His people,
And reigneth evermore!
Praise Him all ye angels! Praise Him all ye hosts!
Praise Him sun and moon, and all ye stars of light!
Praise Him fire and hail! Praise Him storm and snows.
For He judgeth the earth in righteousness,
And reigneth evermore!
Praise! praise! praise ye the Lord!
Praise Him winged fowl, and herds, cattle, and all beasts!
Praise Him kings and people, princes, priests, and judges!
Praise Him youths and maidens, old men and young children!

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]



Praise the name, let them praise the name,
Praise the name of the Lord God of Hosts!
For His name alone is excellent,
His glory above the heavens:
Israel is His first born—a people well-beloved!
Praise! let Israel, therefore, praise Him!
Praise Him evermore,
Evermore,
Ever, evermore!

“Never shall I forget the effect produced upon my inmost
being by this hymn, sung at such a time, and in such
a place, and in such a company. The prophet sang as if
he was leading a choir of angels. My heart leaped at the
chorus, as if it would break out, take wing, and leave the
earth! When we called on the winds and the fowls of the
air to praise Jehovah with us, it may be fancy, but the
thrilling voice of the bulbul seemed to pour from its throat
a wilder, richer, more joyous tide of song, and the audible
wind bent the adoring trees, and mingled its mystic whispers
with the psalm of men! Surely, thought I, it is
good for me to be here, for this is none other than the gate
of Paradise!

“After a few moments' silence, the prophet spoke and
said:

“`You sought me, brethren of Israel, can I do aught
for you?'

“`We would hear more, great prophet, touching this
mighty man, if man he may be termed, who is to come
after thee,' said Joseph.

“I can tell thee but little, my brethren, save what thou
hast heard from me this day. The future is veiled. I
bear a message, indeed, but I may not break the seal and

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

read. I am but the courier of God to man. To you it
will be given to know what is now unknown to me.
Happy, thrice happy are ye who will behold face to face
the Divine One whom I can only behold afar off. If it be
permitted me to see him, it will be but for a brief space,
for when he cometh I depart, my errand is done. Blessed
are those who live to witness his glory, and to hear
the gracious voice of God that proceeds from his anointed
lips.'

“`When will be his advent, and with what form and
power cometh this Divine being?' I asked.

“`As a man, but not with comeliness of form that men
should desire him. His appearance will be humble, lowly,
and meek.'

“`Yet you said to-day, Rabbi,' I continued, `that his
power should be infinite, and that of his kingdom there
should be no end. You spoke of the glory of his dominions,
and the humiliation of Gentile kings beneath his sceptrc.'

“`This I cannot explain—it is a mystery to me! I
speak as God, by whom I am sent, gives me utterance.
I know that He who cometh after me is greater than I,
the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose!'

“`You taught us this evening that he would be the Lord
from Heaven; and yet that Esaias saith he will be despised
and rejected of men, wounded for our transgressions, and
bruised for our iniquities!'

“`The Spirit of God teaches me that these words apply
to Shiloh; but I cannot comprehend how these things can
be,' he answered, with deep sadness.

“`May I remind you, good Rabbi,' said Joseph, `that you
taught us how that this Divine Personage should die, though

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

Lord of Life, and be numbered in his death with transgressors,
though the Holy One of God!'

“`And such will be the events that are ordained to
happen; but seek not to know what no man hath had
revealed to him. The Divine Messiah himself must be his
own interpreter. Blessed will be the eyes that behold Him,
and listen to the wisdom of His mouth, and keep the law
of His lips!'

“`May I ask you, holy prophet of the Lord,' said Joseph,
`how is it that He whom you are sent by God to bear witness
to can be the Deliverer of Israel, when you predict
for him so sad a fate? Messiah is to restore Jerusalem,
and the glory of the Temple, and the splendor of its worship,
so saith Esaias, so say Ezra and Jeremiah. He is
called a Mighty Prince, a King, the Redeemer of Israel,
who shall rule the nations and have dominion from sea to
sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth! We,
therefore, in the Messias of the Prophets, have looked for a
powerful potentate, who shall reign in Jerusalem over the
whole earth, and subdue all nations, bringing their kings
captive at his foot-stool, and binding their princes with
chains; before whom every knee shall do homage—a
Monarch who shall not leave a heathen sandal to tread on
the sacred soil of Judea, and who shall establish the worship
of Jehovah in every place where now rises a temple
of idolatry.'

“`His kingdom is not of this earth,' answered the
prophet, impressively.

“`How then can we interpret the Prophet David, who
maketh the Lord to say: I have set my King upon my
holy hill of Zion. Also, how shall we interpret those

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

sayings of Esaias, who, prophesying of the blessed Christ of
God, hath these words:

“`Of the increase of his government and peace there
shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his
kingdom, to order it and to establish it with judgment and
with justice, from henceforth, even forever?'

“`I know not. These secrets are with God. I can
reveal nothing. I am but the trumpet through which
Jehovah speaks; I know not the words I utter. This I
know, that the least child and lowelist hireling that liveth
in the day of Messias is greater than I. I am the last of
the prophets. I stand on the threshold of that glorious
kingdom, the greatness and brightness of which they saw
afar off, like some heavenly, indistinct vision. Nearer than
they, I am permitted to catch clearer glimpses of its glory,
and it may be vouchsafed to me to see more than I now
see; but of this I have no certain revelation. It is for me
to open the last door that leads out from the night of
prophecy into the glorious dawn of the day of fulfilment;
but I am not permitted to enter beyond the threshold, or
share in its blessings. All who come after me will be
preferred before me. But the will of Jehovah be obeyed!
I am his creature, and to murmur becomes not dust.
Rather let me rejoice that the day-star is about to rise,
though his beams shine on all the earth but me.' This
was said with the most touching pathos.

“We were both deeply moved, I myself even to tears,
at hearing these words spoken by him. My heart yearned
towards him with the most sacred sympathy. I sank on
my knees, and kissing his hand, bathed it with my tears.

He gently raised me, and said in a sweet voice:

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

“`Brother beloved, thou shalt see Him to whom I bare
witness, and he will love thee, and thou shalt repose in
his bosom!' At this saying,” continued the cousin of
Mary, whose voice was tremulous with lively sensibility
as he spoke hereof, “I burst into tears; and, rising, I
walked a little ways apart, and lifting up my eyes towards
heaven, I prayed the God of our fathers that I might be
found worthy of this blessed honor.”

“`And shall I also behold this mighty Son of God?'
asked Joseph, with solicitude.

“The prophet took his hand in his, and fixing upon him
his eyes of prophetic brightness, said slowly, and in tones
awe-inspiring and painfully sorrowful:

“`Thou shalt one day bear him in thine arms, and lay
him upon a couch which thou hast prepared for thine own
repose. Thou knowest not now what I say, but thou shalt
remember it when it cometh to pass!'

“When he had thus spoken, he rose, and waving his
hand to us both, he walked rapidly away towards the
desert, and was soon lost to the eye in the obscurity of the
darkness which hung over it.

“`Didst thou hear him?' at length, after some minute's
pause, asked Joseph of me. `What can his words mean?
they are prophetic of some fearful event. His eyes betrayed
some terrible meaning. My heart is troubled.'

“`And mine rejoiceth,' I answered. `We shall see Him!
I shall be near him! Oh, if he be like this sweet prophet
of God, I shall love him with all my soul's being. How
wonderful that we are to be thus associated with this Divine
Person! Welcome the hour of his blessed advent!'

“`Wilt thou welcome the advent of a sufferer?' said a

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

voice so near that it startled us by its abruptness; and,
looking round, we saw, standing within the shadow of a
wild olive tree, a young man who was a stranger, but to
whom I afterwards became deeply attached. His face was
pale and intellectual, and his form slight, but of the most
symmetrical elegance. His question at once made me
sorrowful, for it recalled the sad prophecies of Esaias.

“`He is also to be King and Monarch of the world, and
infinitely holy and good,' I said. `If thou hast been near,
thou hast heard the glorious things the prophet has spoken
of Him.'

“`I have been near—I was reclining beneath this tree,
when you seated yourselves there. Be not deceived. The
divine man who is to come is to be a man of sorrows and
acquainted with grief. He is to be rejected by Israel, and
despised by Judah. Those whom he comes to bless will
despise him for his lowliness and obscurity. His life will
be a life of tears, and toil, and heaviness of heart, and he
will at last be cut off from among the living, with the
ignominy due only to a transgressor. Dost thou welcome
the advent of a sufferer?'

“`But how knowest thou this? Art thou a prophet?'
I asked, with surprise and admiration.

“`No, brother, but I have read the Prophets. I heard,
moreover, the words of this holy man, sent from God, and
he dwells more on the humility of Christ than on his
kingly grandeur. Believe me, the kingdom of Shiloh is
not of this world. It cannot be of this world, if such is to
be his life and death; and that it is to be his life, Esaias
clearly states. Let me read to you his words.' He then
took a roll of parchment from his bosom, and read by

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

moonlight that mysterious and inexplicable passage which
beginneth with the words: `Who hath believed our report?'
When he had ended, and perceived the assenting impression
he had made upon our minds, he resumed: `This is
not the history of a prosperous earthly monarch, but rather
the painful record of a life of humiliation, of shame, and of
contempt.'

“`But thou dost not say, brother,' said Joseph, with
some warmth, `that the sacred person borne witness to by
this prophet is to be an object of contempt?'

“`Does not Esaias say that he will be despised, beaten
with stripes, rejected of men, imprisoned, and put to death
as a transgressor of the law?'

“`There can be no question but that Esaias speaks of
the Messiah,' I remarked.

“`This prophet of Jordan now bears full testimony to
Esaias, and plainly maketh application of his words to
Him whom he has come beforehand to proclaim,' answered
the young man, with singularly graceful eloquence in all
he said. `Let us who have been baptized this day for
the remission of our sins, expect a Messiah of sorrows, not
a conquering prince. Let us behold one who is to humble
himself beneath the yoke of human infirmities, that he
may be exalted, and draw all men after him to a kingdom
in the heavens.'

“`But the throne of David,'—objected Joseph—

“`Is at the right hand of God.'

“`But Jerusalem, and its rule over the nations—'

“`Jerusalem that is above, is above all.'

“`But his kingdom that is to be everlasting—'

“`Is where life is everlasting. How can he rule an

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

everlasting realm here on earth, without living forever,
and his subjects also? Read not the Prophets so. As
Adam fell and lost Paradise, so Messias, like a second
Adam, must, as man, humble himself in human nature,
to atone for our guilt; and having made full atonement
for us by his life and his death, he will repurchase the
kingdom of Paradise for the race of man; but he restores
it to us not on earth, but translated on high, where the
angels still guard it in the kingdom of God. It is this
kingdom which this prophet proclaims as being at hand,
and the path to which our leader and king can only tread
through the mire of Adam's sin, which spread through
this world; but without taint of sin upon his robes. He
being the bearer of our iniquities, we shall thereby escape
their chastisement. Healed by his stripes, we shall be free
from the penalty which our sins demand. Laid upon him
will be the transgressions of the world; and by one mighty
sacrifice of himself, thus laden, as a sin offering, he shall
make atonement for the great family of Adam, and restore
our race to reconciliation with Jehovah. Such is to be our
looked for Messiah. Alas, while we look for him, let us
mingle tears with our gladness, and humble ourselves,
that one so holy and excellent should be destined to endure
these things for our sakes; and when we behold him,
let us sink at his feet in grateful adoration of his love and
charity, of his mercy and goodness, of his noble self-denial
and voluntary upgiving of himself as a sacrifice for us; for
there could be no higher or more valuable victim than he
in the universe of God, therefore he hath offered himself,
according to the words of the prophet, recording his offer,
Lo, I come to do thy will, O God!'

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

“When the young man had spoken, he walked away.
Impelled by an unconquerable impulse, I followed, and took
him in my arms, and embracing him, said: `Of a truth
thou art a prophet! Thy words come home to my heart
like the echo of ancient prophecy.'

“`Nay. I have learned these things from the study of
the Scripture,' he said, with angelic candor and modesty.
`But I have been aided, how much I have no words to
tell thee, by one who hath wisdom and truth abiding in
him above all men, and whom it is my happiness to have
my bosom friend, as he is near my own age. If I am
wise, or virtuous, or good, or know the Scriptures, it
is that he hath been my counsellor and teacher.'

“`What is his name?' I asked, `for I also would go and
learn of him.'

“`He withdraws from the public eye, and hath little
converse but with few, and shuns all notice. Without
his permission I could not take thee to him. Yet I will
ask him, if you desire it.'

“`What is his appearance, and where doth he dwell?'
I inquired, more deeply interested.

“`He abides at present at Bethany, my own city. He
is so beloved by us, that we detain him as our guest. But
he dwelleth at other times with his mother, a holy widow
of great sanctity and matronly dignity, living at Nazareth
in humble condition, and he contributes by labor to her
support, with the most exemplary filial piety; thus setting
an example to the young men of Judah, who in this age
make a mock at parental restraint, and under the evil practices
which the free license of the wicked custom of Corban
giveth, neglect them, and no more do aught for their

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

father or mother. Indeed, no person ever approaches and
speaks with him, without leaving him a wiser and better
man.'

“`Verily,' said both Joseph and I together, `you have
only increased our desire to behold him. His appearance
must be noble.'

“`He possesseth neither beauty of form nor comeliness
to strike the eye; but there sits upon his brow a serene
dignity, tempered with mildness, that commands the
respect of age, and wins the confiding love of childhood.
His eyes beam with a light, calm and pure, as if shining
from interior holy thoughts, and they rest upon you, when
he speaks, with a tenderness of love that is like the dewy
light of the young mother's gaze, when she bends in silent
happiness and tears over the face of her first-born. He
never smiles, or rather his face is one soft sunshine of
smiling rays, tempered in an indescribable manner with
a settled look of sadness, an almost imperceptible shade
of permanent sorrow, that seems to foreshadow a life of
trial and suffering. When he reads from the Prophets,
and unfolds to us with a wisdom that we can regard only
as given him from heaven, the great truths that relate
to the long-looked-for, and, as we now believe, the nearpresent
Messiah, he seems to speak by inspiration, yet
without emotion, but calmly and naturally, in a low-toned
voice, that is never lifted up at any time, nor ever heard
in the streets.'

“`He must be another prophet,' said Joseph, with deep
earnestness.

“`He does not prophesy, nor preach,' answered the
young man.

“`What is his name?' I asked.

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

“`Jesus, the Nazarene!'

“We both promised to remember this name; and as
our way to Jerusalem lay through Bethany, we wished
much to call and see him; but this step the young man
mildly objected to, until, he having made known our
wishes to him, he then might, if he desired to see us, send
into Jerusalem for us to go to Bethany.

“As the young man was then about to move away,
I asked him his name, as he had greatly drawn out
my heart towards him, and I felt that I could be his
friend, and the friend of the wise young man of Nazareth,
who sojourned with him, I should be perfectly
happy, and have no other desire—save, indeed, to live till
the Messiah came, that I might behold him, and lay my
head upon his sacred bosom.

“`My name is Lazarus, the Scribe,' he answered, as he
took his leave.”

“What,” interrupted Mary, when her cousin had spoken
this name, “then I know him well. It is the brother of
Mary and Martha, both my friends at Bethany, where I
passed a week last year, just before the Passover.”

“I am glad to hear that,” said John, “for this will be
a closer bond of friendship between us. The next day we
renewed our acquaintance, and after three days departed
together homeward. Upon arriving at Bethany, he learned
that his friend had gone to Cana, in Galilee, on a visit
with his mother, to the house of one of her kinsfolk, whose
daughter is in a few weeks to be married.”

Having now, my dear father, communicated to you all
that John related to us, you will see what grounds there
are to look upon the prophet of Jordan as a man sent from
God, or to believe that he is the true Elias, whom Malachi

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

hath foretold, and who, as the most learned of the Scribes
say, must first come to proclaim the approach of the Prince
of Peace, the Shiloh of Israel's hopes. My emotions, my
ideas, my opinions, at present, are conflicting and full of
indecision. On one hand, I am ready to become one of
John of Jordan's disciples, and be baptized of him, looking
with faith unto Him who is to come after. On the other
hand, I tremble lest all should be a delusion, for it does
not seem possible that it is my lot to live in that blessed
age when Messiah cometh, a period towards which all the
patriarchs and prophets have looked, desiring to see His
day, but died without possessing the promise, beholding it
only afar off. The infinite greatness of this privilege is
all that causes me to doubt. Instruct me, dear father;
open to me the treasures of your wisdom. Thou art read in
the Prophets. Doth the youthful prophet of the wilderness
truly use their predictions in their application to Messias?
Is it that the intellectual Lazarus truly drew the sad porportraiture
of His dark career on earth? How are the
opposing prophecies to be reconciled in another manner
than the young man of Bethany has unfolded them? Explain
to me one other interpretation, dear father, how he
can be both king and a prisoner! Lord of life, yet suffer
death! With a kingdom boundless as the world, yet despised
and contemned of men!

The account brought by John has set Rabbi Amos to
studying the Prophets, and indeed all men are looking into
them with interest unknown before; for the multitudes
that go away from the new prophet, noise his predictions
abroad, throughout all the land. May God be indeed
about to bless his people, and remember his inheritance!

Adina.

-- 066 --

p612-097 LETTER VI.

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—Health and peace to thee, and all
my friends honored and beloved in Alexandria!—I
have again seen the excellent Ben Israel, with whom, four
months ago, I came from Egypt, to sojourn in Jerusalem.
He not only delivered to me your letters, with the acceptable
gifts you kindly sent by him, but also assured me of
your welfare in all things. He is at present absent at
Damascus, whither he went soon after his arrival here,
in order to buy the celebrated Syrian blades of that city,
which he takes down to Egypt at great profit, with other
merchandise. He assures me that he is gaining much
wealth by his caravans of commerce, at which I rejoice,
for he is an amiable and worthy man. His entreaties that
I would return to Alexandria with him would nearly have
overcome my resolutions of remaining here, but for the
commands you have laid upon me to avail myself of the
peculiar privileges which Jerusalem affords for improving
the mind; and were it not I am deeply interested in the
issue of the great expectation of Israel. Your letter, dear
father, commands me to banish this “novelty” from my
mind, and continue humbly to worship Jehovah after the
manner of our fathers. I trust this I shall ever do, my
dear father; and did I discover in this prophet any

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

disposition to bring in a new faith, opposed to the ancient faith
of Abraham, I should tremble to entertain it for a moment.
You say that this man must be “a false and base prophet,”
or he would not herald a master so low and despised
as he professes will be the Christ he bears witness to.
“There have been many false Christs and false prophets,
my child,” you add, “and Israel has run after them, as
they now run after this John of Jordan, and the result has
been, that they have either perished in the wilderness or
been cut to pieces, with their deceiver, by the jealousy of
the Roman Governors, who looked upon such assemblies
as seditious. Hold fast, my child, to the religion of our
fathers, and be not carried away, as I fear you are in danger
of being, by this wild preacher of repentance. The
kingdom of Messias is not a kingdom of repentance and of
humiliation, but one of victory, of glory, and dominion.
Touching those prophecies of humility and abasement,
which this prophet of Jordan applies to Messias, they have
no application to our expected Shiloh and Prince. They
either apply to some lesser prophet, who will be the forerunner
of the true Christ, (for that he will have a forerunner
the Scriptures speak too plainly for doubting,) or, as some
say and believe, especially do the Pharisees, there are to
be two Messiahs, one who shall come in humiliation and
suffering to the Gentiles, as an atonement for the expiation
of their sins, and one to come to us in regal power,
and in circumstances of glory and splendor, such as no
potentate hath ever manifested, and who shall make Jerusalem
the metropolis of the globe, and the kings of the
earth tributary at his feet. Such is our Messias, whom
the Lord of Hosts send us speedily, to lift Judah from the

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

dust of her humiliation! If the base person this prophet
of the desert heralds be a Messias, he is one to the Gentiles
only, whose great iniquities need the self-immolation and
humiliation of one come from God, in atonement therefor;
but he is not a Messiah to Israel, nor the mighty Prince
who shall sit in David's seat on the throne of Zion. Therefore,
my child, you as a daughter of Israel have no interest
in this novelty that cometh out of the wilderness, and
after which half the land hath foolishly run mad. Wait,
be patient, the day of Israel's glory shall truly arise and
shine, and all nations shall see it and rejoice. Think no
more of what thy cousin hath told thee. When Messias
cometh He will be heralded by a more glorious and eminent
person than a young man of thirty, clothed in skins, and
for food eating locusts and wild honey, whose origin and
authority no man knoweth. Believing that your good
sense and sound judgment, my Adina, will at once lead
you to adopt my views, I shall not urge them further, as
if I seriously feared your defection from the house of your
fathers, an event which would bring my gray hairs down with
sorrow to the grave. It is my belief that this prophet
preaches only himself, and, under the mysterious and deceitful
notions of another to come after him, is but gathering
an expectant multitude around him to wield them as
instruments for his own ambitious ends; and by the time
you write me again, I expect to learn from you that he
openly proclaims himself the Christ, after all; or that he,
with all who are led by him, will be destroyed by the
swords of the Roman legions.”

How can I write to you, my dear father, that which is
now rushing to my pen, after such an expression of your

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

sentiments as you have made in this extract from your
letter? But I know you are wise, and will not evade
truth, in whatever form it may offer itself to you, and I
therefore, with confidence in your justice and wisdom,
will faithfully make known to you the events relating to
the prophet which have transpired, and may take place in
Judea during my abode here. Hear me always with candor,
and judge without partiality; for this is, without
doubt, a day of wonderful revelations. I fancy that I can
now see your brow darken, and that you say, “enough of
this. Are we to have more of this new prophet?” Yes,
my dear father, more still, and more extraordinary circumstances
I am about to relate than I have yet written; for
the very priests of the Temple have become believers in the
youthful Seer.

You will remember how that John, Mary's cousin,
stated that many priests and others were offended at the
plain preaching of the prophet whom they went out into
the wilderness to see. When they returned to Jerusalem,
and made known to the other members of the House of the
Priests what had been spoken against them, by the application
to them of the words of Esaias and Jeremias, and
other Prophets, there arose at once a great outcry against
him. Many of the Levites even forgot their duties in the
Temple, in holding discourse with the Scribes and Pharisees,
and others, in the streets, in the arches of the gates,
and in the market-places, touching this new prophet, and
his bold denunciations of them, being so much the more
grieved at them because they were, alas, but too well
merited by the looseness of their lives. At length Annas,
who is High Priest with Caiaphas, sent two of the most

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

learned men of the Temple, Levites of weight of character,
to invite the prophet to Jerusalem; for Annas is a wise
man, and not easily carried away by popular feeling; and,
as Rabbi Amos hath told me, he is disposed to look upon
the preaching of John, for such is his name, with a serious
and reverential eye. The messengers returned after the
fifth day, and made their report openly in the Court of the
Temple, where the High Priests sat to receive them,
expecting to behold the prophet in their company. At
length the assembly being convened, the two learned and
venerable Levites both rose up, and declared that they had
delivered the message to John, the son of Zacharias, the
prophet of Jordan, and that his answer was given with the
reverence due to the station of the High Priest who had
sent to him:

“Go and say to the noble High Priest,” said he, “that
I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, as it is
written in the book of the words of Esaias the Prophet,
who, foreseeing my day, saith, `The voice of one crying in
the wilderness, prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his
paths straight.' All flesh will soon behold the salvation
of God. My errand is not to city nor temple, nor into any
house of Israel will I enter. He who would hear my testimony
to Him who is to come after me, let him seek me
in the wilderness, whence only I am commanded to lift up
my voice till Shiloh come.”

When the priests heard this answer they were greatly
enraged, and many fiercely cried one thing and many
another; some that he should be sought out and stoned to
death for defying the High Priest, (which he did not do, as
it was for him to obey God rather than man;) others, that

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

he should be accused to the Procurator, Pontius Pilate,
Governor of Judea, as a seditious and dangerous person,
and fomentor of insurrections. Caiaphas was of the latter
opinion, and wrote, from his tribunal, an epistle to the
Roman ruler, making accusation hereof against the prophet
of the desert, and recommending him to secure his person,
lest further mischief should come of it; adding, that
Tiberius Cæsar, hearing of the matter, would conceive it
to be a movement of the whole Jewish nation, desirous of
casting off the Roman rule, under a new chief; and thus
bring down an army upon the land, utterly to destroy it.
But the milder Annas viewed the whole matter in a different
light, and said:

“Men and brethren—let nothing be done hastily. If
this man be a false prophet, he will soon perish with his
lies, and we shall hear no more of him. If, peradventure,
as it would appear, he is sent from God, let us not make
haste to do him a mischief, lest, haply, we be found fighting
against the Lord of Hosts.”

This moderation found favor with but few, but of these
few, Rabbi Amos was one. But if the priests who
thronged the outer court, in presence of the High Priest,
were deeply moved at the report of the prophet's answer,
their excitement became well nigh uncontrollable when
both Melchi and Heli, their messengers, rose up, waving their
hands for silence, declared, that after having listened to the
prophet to whom they had been sent, they were convinced
of the truth of his words, and of his divine commission,
and been baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins.

Only the sanctity of the Temple prevented the five hundred
priests rushing upon them, and smiting them when

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

they heard this. They were at once placed under arrest
by order of the High Priest, Caiaphas, for acting in a
manner unbecoming a priest of the Most High God:
“For,” said he, “this is to degrade the Temple to the feet
of a wandering impostor, and is an open acknowledgment
that virtue hath left the worship of Zion, and must be
sought for in the deserts of Jordan. Which,” he called
aloud, “which, men of Israel, is the greatest, the altar of
the Lord, or the waters of Jordan?—the Priest of the Most
High, or he of the wilderness? Away with these recreant
blasphemers, to be tried and adjudged according to our
sacred laws.” The people who had heard John preach,
hereupon were only prevented from rescuing the two
priests by the presence of a guard of Roman soldiers, for
which Caiaphas promptly sent.

From this account, my dear father, you can form some
idea of the excitement which the preaching of this new
prophet is producing among all classes. The poorer sort of
people are his advocates, and the rich and the rulers, the
priests and great men of the nation, oppose him, save a few
among the best and wisest. Of these few is Rabbi Amos,
who is engaged all the time he is not on duty in the
Temple, in searching the Scriptures, to see if these things
are so; and at every prophecy he reads he is more
and more convinced that the day of Messias is at hand,
and that this prophet is, without doubt, he who was
to be sent from God in the “spirit and power of Elias,” to
prepare the way before him. Every evening there are
assembled at our house from twelve to eighteen of the
chief men of the Jews, who often pass half the night in
warm discussions upon these great things; those among

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

them who have heard John, being disposed to give him the
high rank he claims, as forerunner of Shiloh. Among
these is Stephen, a man whose father was High Priest,
and who is himself a lawyer and student of no mean repute.
He has not yet heard John the prophet, but he openly said
last night that, after the most careful examination of all
the Prophets, he was firmly of the opinion that the day of
their fulfilment was close at hand; and that, for his part,
he was willing to hail the prophet of Jordan as the true
herald of Messias. Hereupon, two-thirds of the company
said the same thing, but the others doubted and cautioned
the rest not to be too rash; that it was time enough to
believe in Messias when he himself should come in his own
person.

Such, my dear father, is the present condition of the
mind of the people of Jerusalem. If the Prince of Glory
should, indeed, suddenly appear, there could be scarcely
more excitement, though it would be of a different nature.
There is something sublime to see a young man, who
dwelleth alone in the wilderness, poor and unknown, thus
moving the great heart of a nation; surely his power must
be divinely derived. You ask me, and so is the question
constantly put by the Scribes, and Pharisees, and priests,
to the disciples of John: “Does he perform miracles?
Show me a miracle and I will believe in him; for this is
the only test of a true prophet's Divine commission.” No,
dear father, he has performed no miracle, unless it be one
continuous miracle, whereby he keeps in the wilderness a
multitude, daily enlarged, from the outpouring gates of
every city in Judah, listening to his words, and bowing
their heads to the sacred waters of his penitential baptism.

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

As next week Rabbi Amos does not serve in his ccurse
in the Temple, and as he will have some affairs that take
him to Gilgal, where he has three fields now ripe for the
sickle, he has yielded to the desire of his daughter Mary
and myself to accompany him; for he does not conceal
from us that he shall make it a point to visit and hear the
prophet, as it will be but two hours travel from Gilgal
to the place where he preaches. You will, I fear me,
object to this journey. But if the worship of our fathers
has nothing to fear from falsehood, it surely has nought to
fear from truth; and in either case I, as a true daughter
of Israel, have nothing to fear. If the prophet teach what
is false, I shall remain true; and if he teach what is true,
shall I not be the gainer? I hear you say this is but
feeble and womanly argumentation. But as you have
given me the credit of, more than once, declaring it to be
your belief that I am old and wise enough to judge for
myself in most matters, I beg you will suffer me to hear
the prophet with my own ears, in order that I may decide
whether I ought to give heed to his predictions, or reject
them as the visions of a dreamer. One thing is clear—if
the Christ that John prophesies be the true Son of the
Highest, and is in reality to make his appearance ere long,
in humiliation and poverty, his rejection by the High
Priests, and by the rich and powerful of Judah, is certain.
May God, then, remove blindness from our eyes, that, if
this be the very Messias indeed, Israel may recognise their
king, and not do so fearful a thing in their pride as to
reject him openly! In this case, who will stand between
God and our ill-fated race? Therefore, my dear father,
it behooves every man in Israel to examine this matter with

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

a sober and humble mind, and move with caution in opposition
to what may prove the dearest hopes of our people.
When I shall have returned from the desert, whither we
are to travel on litters and mules, I will write you all that
I have heard.

You will remember the young Roman Centurion, to
whose courtesy I was indebted in rescuing me from the
rudeness of the two Gentile soldiers. He has preserved,
since then, acquaintance with Rabbi Amos, who speaks
of him with respect; and as he has of late expressed some
interest in knowing what the studies are which occupy the
Rabbi so constantly when he calls to see him, which he
has done frequently, a copy of the Prophets was placed in
his hands; but as he professed he was not learned enough
to read Hebrew, the good Rabbi, who believed he saw in
him a hopeful convert to the faith of Judah, called in Mary
to read and interpret to him. But her knowledge of the
Roman tongue did not prove sufficient, and at her request,
the Rabbi sent for me, to come into the marble hall of
the corridor, where they sat by the fountain, under the
shade of the acacia, which Amos says you took with your
own hands from Isaiah's grave, and planted here, many
years ago, and which I therefore call “my father's tree.”

“Come hither, Adina,” said my uncle, in his benevolent
tones: “here you behold a noble Roman youth whom
you must be too generous to have forgotten.” I bowed,
and scarcely lifted my eyelids from the tesselated floor; for
there was a fire in the glance of the handsome youth that
they could not encounter. He said some words of salutation,
but I only heard the voice, which fell upon my heart
with a strange vibration like the effects of music. Surely

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

these barbarians of Italia have the richest language of all
men; compared with it, our Hebrew is harsh and strangely
guttural. “The Roman Centurion,” continued Amos,
“hath desired to know something of the sacred books of
our nation, of which he saith he hath heard much; and of
the prophecies, from which he believes the famed Sibylline
books were composed.”

“I have studied the sacred books of Etruria, of Gaul,
and those of the Goths and the Druids, of Egypt, and of
Persia, as well as of my own people,” said the Centurion,
modestly, “but in all these I find rites and ceremonies,
doctrines and laws, that are unworthy to emanate from
the supreme Jove of so vast a universe. We, Romans, in
the multiplicity of our Gods, in deifying every thing, in
reality deify nothing! Every thing we call God, but we
realize God nowhere.”

“Then thou hast well directed thy inquiries touching
this book,” answered Amos, with warmth, and looking on
the Roman with respectful compassion. “Here is to be
found the true and only revelation of Jehovah to men.
Here is developed a divine character, worthy of the Creator
of the universe. Here are laid down laws and ceremonies,
rites and doctrines, commands and precepts, that
are worthy to emanate from the Father and God of all
men. Thou shalt hear and judge for thyself. I am but
imperfectly skilled in the Roman tongue, save for daily
intercourse, but here is an Egyptian maiden, who can
interpret for thee in the idiom of Grecia, or of Italia, and
I will place the sacred scroll in her hands while I listen.
Come, Adina, open and read the beginning of the Book of
Moses.”

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

I obeyed, as I would have obeyed you, dear father, and,
seated at the feet of Amos, I read and translated aloud
into Greek, which the Roman youth had said was even
more familiar to him than his native tongue, (as it is to
all educated persons in the world,) the first five hundred
lines. These, as you know, give an account of the creation
of the world, and of man, of his defection, and his
expulsion from Paradise; of the promise of Messias to
restore what he had lost; of the curse denounced upon
the creation, and the slaying of the Patriarch Abel, with
the population of the earth, its wickedness, and destruction
by the flood.

To this the youthful warrior listened with the profoundest
respect and attention; and when he had thanked me,
and asked permission to come and be further taught from
pages which he said seemed, indeed, to be written with
the finger of the Supreme Lord of the universe; he asked
if the Messias had yet come who was to restore all things?
and if not, when was he to be looked for? This inquiry
led to a conversation upon the preaching of John in the
wilderness, and his predictions of the near advent of Shiloh.
Rabbi Amos, seeing that he became deeply interested in
the subject, made me turn to the particular prophecies
of Daniel, Esaias, David, and others, and read them to
him: both those which described, in golden words, the
glory and dominion of his power, and those which represented
him as despised and rejected. After I had read
all which the Rabbi directed me to read, the young man
remained some time very thoughtful. At length he said,
with animation: “I can now comprehend why men run
into the wilderness. I should like to hear this prophet.”

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

When Amos told him that he contemplated journeying
to Gilgal the next week, and intended to visit the desert
to hear him, he at once asked permission to be of his company;
but when I remarked that Mary and I were also
to go, his dark eyes beamed with pleasure, and he immediately
said:

“I will accompany you with a squadron of horse, as the
roads are not safe, for no longer than yesterday we received
a rumor that the celebrated robber chief, Barabbas, at the
head of a large band, has made his appearance again on the
hills, between Ephraim and Jericho, and had robbed not
only two caravans, but many of those who were travelling
to hear this prophet. I will make an expedition against
him, after seeing you safely in Jericho.”

When we heard of this robber, we were not a little
disposed to decline our journey; but Rabbi Amos thanked
him, and said he would gladly accept his escort, “inasmuch,”
he added, smiling, “as I know you Roman
knights here in garrison have but little to employ your
time, and would esteem it a privilege to have an excursion
of this kind. Moreover, you say you must go against this
bandit; so we do not so much draw on our courtesy as
take shelter under your duty.”

It is therefore decided, dear father, that we leave early
next week for Jericho and Gilgal, and go also into the
wilderness to see and hear the prophet. On my return, I
shall not fail to write you without delay. Till then withhold
your judgment, and have confidence in mine. With
holy aspirations for the coming of the kingdom of David,
and the restoration of his throne in Zion, I remain with
filial love, your daughter,

Adina.

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

[John, cousin to Mary, who I erroneously told you in
my second letter was the son of the rich matron whose
husband was slain by the Romans, and is only her nephew,
as, doubtless, you are aware, has gone to the Lake of Galilee,
where his father and brother have ships, and many
servants, engaged in fishing, in order to look after their
welfare. He may meet us at Gilgal.]

-- 080 --

p612-111 LETTER VII.

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—My trembling fingers scarcely hold
the light reed with which I am about to write you
concerning the extraordinary things I have seen and heard;
but they tremble only with joy. Oh, my father, my dear,
dear father, Messias HAS COME! I have seen him! I have
heard his voice! He has truly come! Oh, joy, joy!
My eyes have beheld him of whom Moses and the Prophets
did write! But let me not anticipate. In order that you
may believe as I believe, though you have seen Him not,
I will give to you an account of those events which have
happened since my last letter was sent to you. I will
try to write free from emotion, and keep my bounding
heart still, and my hand calm, while I set in order all that
has taken place, that your understanding may judge of
them with that candor and wisdom which makes men see
in you the wisest Israelite in the land of Egypt.

You will recollect that in my last epistle, which went
by the Cairo caravan, I mentioned that Rabbi Amos, taking
advantage of the recess in his duties at the Temple,
the course of the venerable Elihud being now waiting upon
the altar, made up his mind to pay his annual visit to the
wheat fields which he has in charge, near Jericho, and
which, as you know, are not his own lands, but are in

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

trust to him for the heirs of Manasseh, of the tribe of Benjamin,
who was slain in trying to rescue Jericho from the
Romans. Rabbi Amos, also, felt no little curiosity to hear
John of Jordan, as he is called, whose fame has spread far
and wide. At the request of Mary and myself, he consented
that we should accompany him. John, the young man
who is betrothed to my cousin, having gone to the sea of
Galilee to see about certain ships which were there in
charge of his brother James and his father, was to meet us
at Gilgal, and accompany us to Jordan; for he thinks and
speaks of nothing now but the prophet of the wilderness,
from whom he feels that he suffers great loss to be absent
even for a day.

The road from Jerusalem to Jericho had become recently
unsafe, on account of the boldness of an insurrectionary
chief called Barabbas, who a year ago made insurrection
against the Romans, but was defeated, and his band dispersed
into the mountains south of the sea of Sodom; but
at last, driven to famine, he has taken to robbing caravans;
and since the number of travellers has increased so much
between Jerusalem and Jordan, to hear John, and be baptized
of him, he has fallen upon large parties of them, and
taken from them all their goods and money. On this
account Rabbi Amos accepted the courteous offer of the
escort of the young Centurion, who had been ordered by
the Procurator, Pontius Pilate, to keep the road open
between Jerusalem and Jericho; for even the Roman
couriers were stopped by this fearless robber and slain by
him. The pride of Rabbi Amos shrunk from this dependence
upon a Roman arm, in making a peaceful journey
through his own land; but there is, alas! dear father, no

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

one now among the seed of Abraham to assert their rights.
We can only bow our heads to the yoke the Lord God has
placed upon our necks.

It was faint dawn when we rose from our couches to
prepare for the journey. The mules upon which we were
to ride were brought into the court by the two swarthy
Gibeonite serfs, whom Rabbi Amos holds in his service,
and caparisoned with rich saddles covered with Persian
saddle-cloths, embroidered with gold. The two pack mules
were also made ready, on one of which was the travelling
equipage of my cousin Mary and myself, which Rabbi
Amos smilingly said took up more space than the goods
and travelling wares of a Damascus merchant. At sunrise,
after we had kneeled upon the house-top, in view of
the Temple, and sent up our prayers with its sacrifices and
clouds of ascending incense, we descended to the courtyard
to mount for the road. There was a stout mule for
good Rabbi Amos, though the Centurion sent him a handsome
Persian horse to ride; but my uncle said that he had
never trusted himself on so uncertain an animal as a horse
in his youth, and he thought he should scarcely adventure
such a feat in his old age; so he preferred his mule.

Having got ourselves seated upon our cushioned saddles,
and our veils ready to draw over our faces, we expected
each moment the arrival of the Centurion and his cohort
of horse; but a Numidian slave came running, and bowing
to the ground before Rabbi Amos, said that the Centurion
would meet us at the corner of the two ways, beyond the
walls, at Absalom's Pillar. Whereupon we all mounted,
and took our way towards the East Gate. We were five
persons in all, Rabbi Amos, my cousin Mary and myself,

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

and the two Gibeonites, both of whom were young men,
whose fathers for many centuries had been servants in the
family of Amos, even from the time of Joshua, when this
people deceived him by their craftiness, and were doomed
to perpetual servitude. I am much struck with the appearance
of this singular race of men. They have very dark
faces, eagle-beaked noses, flashing black eyes, and slender,
lithe forms. They look cunning and treacherous, but seem
to be cowardly, and easily controlled by firmness. They are
incapable of any attachments, and gratitude seems to be
thrown away upon them. I heard a singular tradition
about them from one of the Levites who often visits Rabbi
Amos; which is, that they are descended from the servants
of Noah, which were saved with him in the ark, but who,
as being of an inferior rank, were not included in the record
of Noah's family. But doubtless you have heard the same
tradition.

The morning was bright and cheerful, with the
golden sun pouring its light over temple and tower, castle
and roof, wall and rampart, hill and grove, valley and
brook, one and all of which were lighted up with the glory
of his morning beams. As we turned the street leading to
the Sheep Gate, we passed the house of Caiaphas, the
High Priest, whom I saw standing upon the marble porch
of his superb palace. He was not arrayed in his sumptuous
robes, with the breast-plate of dazzling stones, and
kingly cap, as I had seen him in the Temple; but was
dressed in a flowing black robe, over which was thrown a
scarf of white linen; and upon his snow-white locks he
wore a scarlet hood, a dress common to all the priests, so
that if I had not recognised him by his tall and

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

commanding form, and flowing white hair, and piercing eye, as he
surveyed us, I should not have known that it was the
High Priest. He spoke to Rabbi Amos, who did him
reverence, and lowly did I bend my own head before the
majesty of the representative of God on earth.

A little further on we met a party coming from the
country beyond Kedron, with large cages upon their mules,
laden with turtle doves and young pigeons, which they
were carrying to the Temple, to be sold there for sacrifices.
My heart pitied the innocent things, whose blue, pretty
heads were thrust by the dozen through the rough bars of
their prison houses, as they cast their soft eyes up at me,
as if asking me to deliver them from their bondage. And
when I reflected that they were to offer up their innocent
lives for the sins of the men and women of Israel, my
cheek burned with the blush of shame, that we were so
guilty before the Lord God, that the innocent must die
for us. As Mary was riding behind me, in order to let the
laden mules pass with their immense cages, one of the
turtle-doves, affrighted by the noise of the streets, extricated
itself from between the bars, and, spreading its
wings, flew into the air, and then taking its flight for the
country, soared far above the city walls, and disappeared
in the distance. I felt rejoiced at the innocent bird's
escape, and sent my good wishes for its safe return to its
lodge in the wilderness. Just before we reached the Sheep
Gate by which we were to gain the Jericho road, we met
a poor blind man leading a lamb, or rather being led by a
tame lamb. He also had two pigeons in his bosom. He
was asked by Rabbi Amos, who knew him, whither he
was going. He answered that he was going to the

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

Temple to sacrifice them. “Nay,” said Amos, with surprise,
“thou wilt not sacrifice thy lamb, Bartimeus!”

“I have promised them to God, Rabbi Amos, and I
may not break my promise without sin.”

“But thy lamb leadeth thee everywhere. It is eyes to
thee. Thou canst not do without it.”

“God will provide me another lamb,” he answered, his
face beaming with hope.

“But thy doves? Thou earnest by them many a mite
in a day, they are so well taught in cunning and pleasant
tricks to please children. If thou must sacrifice according
to thy vow, spare these so needful to thee, and here is
money to buy doves and another lamb,” answered my benevolent
uncle.

“Hear what I have to say,” answered Bartimeus.
“My father became sick, and was likely to die, and I
vowed a vow to God that if he would heal the old man,
my father, I would sacrifice unto him one of my doves.
The next day my mother, who has nourished my childhood,
and loved me, though I was born blind, with all her heart,
was also taken sick. I then vowed my other pigeon.
The same night my little daughter, my little blind daughter,
whose face I never saw, and who never saw her
father's face, was sick nigh unto death. Then it was that
I vowed all that remained to me, even the lamb of my
bosom, whom I love next to my child! My father, my
mother, my child, are restored, and in my joy I am on my
way to the Temple to offer these gifts of God to him. It
will be hard, sir, but shall I not perform my vow? It will
be hard to part with them, I shall miss them so much;
but God will not let blind Bartimeus suffer, since He will

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

see that he offereth, in offering his two little doves and his
lamb, all that he hath.”

With these words he moved on, the lamb obeying the
string which he held, softly moving on before; while I
could see the sightless eyes of the righteous son and father
trickle tears, as he kissed, and kissed again, the doves that
lay in his bosom. This little occurrence made me sad;
yet I honored the resolute piety of this poor man, whose
eyes, though they saw not men, seemed to see God and
feel his presence. There is still humble piety in the land,
my dear father, and finding it not among the proud and
splendid priests, we must look for it in the hearts of the
poor and humble, like Bartimeus.

Upon reaching the Sheep Gate, we were not detained
by the Roman captain, who kept others, examining their
passports, and taking gate-money from those who were
without them; for though foot passengers may pass in
and out free, yet from those who ride horses or mules is
exacted money, unless they have passes signed by the
Procurator. But the captain of the gate no sooner saw
us, than he, with great civility, made us pass through the
gate in advance of others who were ready to go through,
saying that the young Centurion, whose name, I think, I
have not told you is æmilius, had given him orders not to
detain us. The stern, iron-cased Roman soldiers that
stood about the gate, struck me as having just the aspect
and forms of men who could conquer the world. When I
reflected that there was not a city on the earth, at whose
gates did not stand just such men as these, armed, and
clad, and bearded like them, I could not but respect the
universal power of the Roman empire, while I feared it.

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

Once outside of the gates, the air blew fresh from the
hills of olives, laden with fragrance. After being so long
confined within the walls and narrow streets, it seemed to
me that I had just broken out of my cage, like the pretty
blue-headed, turtle dove, and I felt like winging my way
too to the free deserts, if wings of a dove so ardently longed
for by King David, could only have been given me. On
our right, not far from the gate, Rabbi Amos pointed out
to me the pool of Bethesda, and turning my eyes towards
it, I beheld a most touching spectacle. All the five
porches were filled with sick and impotent folk, the lame,
halt, blind, and withered, waiting, as my uncle told us,
for the moving of the waters; for, at certain seasons, he
said that God sends an angel down into the pool to trouble
the water, when, whosoever steps in first, is made whole
of whatsoever disease he may have. I could not but stop
my mule to regard so remarkable a sight as this congregation
of miserable people, of whom there must have been no
less than four hundred; some leaning, pale and haggard,
against the columns, some creeping about in helplessness,
like brutes trying to get nigher the pool, from which the
stronger thrust them back; some reclining patiently upon
their beds, in humble waiting for God's time; and others
being borne thither on the shoulders of men. Suddenly,
as I was about to ride on, and shut out this painful sight,
one of the most extraordinary scenes that human eyes
could witness took place. The surface of the pool which
was hitherto perfectly placid, all at once became agitated,
as if it were boiling, and began to swell, rush, or rather
swing from side to side, in a remarkable manner. No
sooner was this seen, then there arose from the throng of

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

wretched invalids who crowded its steps, a cry of four
hundred voices all at once, shrieks of joy, shouts of wonder,
words of amazed exclamation, while a simultaneous movement
took place of the whole mass of human bodies,
which became as wildly tossed to and fro as were the
waters. Those nearest plunged madly in, while those
behind rushed down, some wildly shrieking in their agonizing
haste, and some uttering the most fearful curses,
as they found their way obstructed by the impenetrable
masses before them. The most weak and impotent being
most eager, and being farthest off, made superhuman exertions
to gain the pool, howling, and climbing with hands
and feet, over the backs of others, to be hurled to the
ground and trampled upon by others who were behind
them. Some strong men, who tried to open the way for
one they were carrying, drew their knives, and proceeded
to cut their way through the haggard and mouthing
wretches who crowded the way, which violence being
seen by the Romans from the gate, they went down, some
score of them, with drawn swords, to quell the tumult; for
the whole pool was in an uproar. Unable to endure the
dreadful scene, we rode rapidly on, but I afterwards heard
that before quiet was restored, several men were slain, and
that five of those who had got into the pool were drowned
beneath the feet of those who recklessly leaped in over the
heads of others upon them.

“Is it possible,” I asked Rabbi Amos, after we had
reached the borders of Kedron, “that it is the act of an
angel that can produce all this confusion and outbreak of
the worst of human passions?”

“There is no doubt that the troubling of the waters is a

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

miracle,” he answered. “The act of the angel is good.
His touch gives a healing power that cures diseases; and
shall his benevolence be answerable for these dreadful and
disgusting consequences which we have just witnessed?”

I was silent; but I sighed for the wickedness of man,
that can make even God's gifts curses in the reception of
them.

We now turned a little to the right, for as the bridge
by which the road of Jericho is usually gained was being
solidly rebuilt by the Romans, we had to follow the brookside
till we came near Absalom's Pillar, at the sight of
which, the whole history of that misguided young prince
came before me. How wonderful, that the glorious head
of golden hair, of which he was vain, and of which the
poets of that day speak more than once, should have been
the instrument of his death! There were ancient oak
trees in sight, which the Rabbi said were old enough to
be a part of the forest through which he rode so fatally,
and doubtless were. He showed me the pit into which
the ten young men who slew Absalom cast him, heaping
great stones upon him. It is close beside the pillar. This
prince must have been as brave as he was beautiful and
disobedient, that when hanging by his hair in the oak,
and incapable of doing them harm, it should require “ten
young men to compass him and smite him.” How interesting
to me is every spot about Jerusalem! I seem to
live in the ancient days, when I see the scenes where
have been enacted the great events which constitute the
history and glory of our nation.

We had hardly reached the place where the two roads
meet, when we heard to the west the sound of the

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

galloping of a large body of horse, and the next moment the
young Roman Centurion came in sight, by the road from
the Horse Gate, riding at the head of a troop of horse,
whose martial appearance, with the ringing of their armor,
and the melody of their bugles, made my blood leap; and
I am sure if I could have seen my eyes, I should have discovered
in them a martial fire. Æmilius looked like a Prince,
and his burnished armor shone in the sun like armor of
fire. At his side rode a youth who bore the eagle of his
band; but the Centurion himself carried in his hand only
the badge of his rank, which was a vine-rod bound with
rings of gold. He saluted us with that courtesy which
distinguishes his every motion, and then dividing his
troop into two bodies, half of whom trotting on a-head,
led the van, and the other half, falling behind, served as
a rear guard. He then gave the word to move forward.
The Centurion himself rode either by the side of Rabbi
Amos, or near our bridles, but he did not so far occupy
himself with us as to forget his duty as captain, which he
fulfilled with the utmost vigilance, especially after we
passed the village, and entered upon the desert space that
lies beyond Bethany.

Farewell, dear father, till my next, when I will resume
my narrative of the events which have taken place since
I left Jerusalem. The God of our father Abraham be
your defence and shield. Your affectionate daughter,

Adina.

-- 091 --

p612-122 LETTER VIII.

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—The very kind manner in which
you have received my communications respecting
the extraordinary prophet now drawing all Judea after him
into the wilderness, and the assurance that I can obtain
from your wisdom, learning and piety, a solution of all
difficulties, and a true guide to the truth, prompt me to
continue freely, and in detail, the relation of events that
have passed under my experience. I shall, in my accounts
of the marvellous occurrences that I have witnessod,
and may yet witness, not only convey to you the impressions
made upon my own mind, but upon the minds
of many others, of the wise, and learned, and great, who
also have heard and seen these things. Thus you will
have the weight of many testimonies, which you will
doubtless hold in respect in proportion to the dignity, and
wisdom, and rank of the persons.

My last letter ended with an account of the Roman
escort, under the authority of the young Roman Centurion,
who, as I have before written to you, with so much
courtesy proffered its protection to our little party. The
day was yet early, the sun not having gotten more than
an hour and a half high above the Arabian hills, and the
air was of that buoyant elasticity so agreeable to breathe,

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

and which strikes me as one of the peculiar blessings of
this holy land of our fathers. In Egypt there is a want
of life in the torrid air at this season, that we do not here
experience; and as I rode along, I felt as if I would gladly
mount the Arabian of the desert, and fly across the sandy
seas of Edom, with the fleetness which amazes me whenever
I see the children of the desert ride; for a band of
thirty came near us from a gorge as we approached Bethany,
and after watching us a few moments, scoured away
into the recesses of the hills, like the wind, as a detachment
of a score of our Roman escort was ordered to gallop
towards them. Upon this Rabbi Amos said that we were
fortunate in having such strong protection, for this party
of the children of Esau would otherwise have attacked
and plundered us, as they are wont to do every party of
Israelites they fall in with; and the recent concourse of
so many people to Jordan, has drawn them boldly near
Jerusalem, says the Roman Centurion, in great numbers,
to lay in wait for, and rob them. Thus, the hostility
which began between the patriarch Jacob and the patriarch
Esau, has never yet been healed, but rankles
in the bosoms of their descendants even to this day;
and still, “Esau hateth Jacob, because of the blessing
wherewith his father blessed him.” The Romans greatly
admired the horsemanship of these children of Esau, and,
upon their heavy horses, armed with their iron armor,
it would have been vain to have followed them to their
retreats.

We soon afterwards reached Bethany, from which we
had a gorgeous view of the Holy City of God, with its
lofty Temple glittering in the sun-beams, like a mountain

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

of architectural silver. The tower of Antonia darkly contrasted
with its splendor, and the citadel of David frowned
over the walls with a warlike majesty that deeply impressed
me. Ah, how could I gaze upon the scene, my dear
father, without emotions of awe, wonder, adoration, and
gratitude! I drew rein, and entreated Rabbi Amos
to delay a few moments while I surveyed Jerusalem,
which, familiar as it might be to him, and to all the rest
of our cavalcade, was new to me; but he was too far
ahead to hear me, for I had already been lingering for
some seconds; and the Centurion, riding up to my side,
stopped respectfully with a portion of his command, and
said he would await my leisure. I could not but thank
him for his civility, and then turning to the city, I was
soon lost to all else but the awful contemplation of it.
Irresistibly, as I gazed, I went back, in memory, to the
time when our father Abraham was met before its gates
by Melchisedek, its king, who received regal homage from
him. I saw again, David coming forth from its lofty
portals, at the head of armies, to conquer the surrounding
nations. I beheld the splendid trains of oriental monarchs,
of the kings of the South, and the kings of the North,
and of Sheba, the queen of happy Arabia, winding through
its pleasant valley, and entering in to prostrate themselves
before Solomon, the prince of wisdom, glory, and power, the
fame of whose wisdom and greatness filled the whole earth.
Alas! the whole earth is now filled with the story of the
shame and bondage of Israel! But the day cometh, dear
father, when she shall lift up her face from the dust, and
put on regal garments, and God shall place a crown upon
her head, and her glory and dominion shall be without end.

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

This certainly quenched the tears that burst into my eyes,
as I contrasted the present with the past. In memory,
as I continued to gaze, I saw the armies of the Assyrians,
and the armies of the Chaldeans, the armies of Egypt, and
of Persia, of Cyrus, and of Greece, all, each in its turn,
encompassing the Holy City, and conquering it even though
God dwelt therein in the mysterious fire of the Shechinah.
But the presence of Jehovah in a city or in a heart, will
not save it from its foes, if the city or the heart be not
with God; and we know from the Prophets that the
hearts of our fathers were far from God; and therefore
were they delivered up to their enemies to be scourged.
Oh, my dear father, that our people of to-day would learn
the fearful lesson that the past teacheth them!

“You should see Rome,” said the Centurion, who had
watched my emotion evidently with surprise. “It is a
city of grandeur unequalled. It covers six times more
space than this city, and it contains three hundred and
sixty-five temples, while Jerusalem contains but one!”

“There is no God but one,” I answered, impressively.

“We believe that there is one God, who is the author
of a great multitude of lesser gods, and to each we erect a
temple.”

Upon this, touched with pity that one so noble in mind
and person should be so ignorant of the truth, I began to
show him from the Prophets that God was One, and that
all things were made by Him. But he, plucking a blossom
from a tree which was within reach, said:

“It is beneath the dignity of the Father of the gods,
the great Jove, to descend to make a flower like this; or
shape a crystal; or color the ruby; or create that

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

goldendyed humming-bird which flutters among those fragrant
blossoms. He made the sun, and moon, and stars, and
earth, but left the lesser works to inferior deities. Talk to
me of thy One God, and prove to me, maiden, that He
made all things, and is One, and thy God shall be my
God.”

It was then no time for me to endeavor to combat this
error, but I have reserved to myself the first convenient
opportunity to endeavor to instruct him in the truth as it
is revealed from Heaven to our favored people. He has
already manifested an inquiring spirit into our holy faith,
and Rabbi Amos has taught him many things from the
books of Moses, but sufficient only to lead him to desire to
know more; but not to eradicate from his heart his pagan
superstitions. The gentleness of his nature, his sound
judgment, the frankness of his character, the ingenuous
temper of the whole man, inspire me with great confidence
that he will be ultimately convinced of his errors, and embrace
the faith of Israel.

We now rode forward through the principal street of
Bethany, and soon came to the house of your former
friend, Rabbi Abel, who died many years ago at Alexandria,
when he went there with merchandise, and after
the welfare of whose children you desired me to make
inquiries. They are now, as you are aware, grown to the
full estate of manhood and womanhood, and still dwell at
Bethany. Being friends of my cousin Mary, it was decided
that we should stop there to rest half an hour before proceeding
on our way. It was a plain and humble dwelling,
before which Rabbi Amos assisted me to alight; but there
was an air of sweet domestic repose about it that at once

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

came home to my heart, and made me love the place even
before I had seen the inmates, who had come out to receive,
and gone in with my cousin; but on hearing of my arrival,
there came out a fair young girl of twenty-two, with the
most amiable expression of affectionate welcome; and,
approaching me with mingled respect and love, she embraced
me, while Rabbi Amos pronounced our names to
each other. I felt immediately as if I were in a sister's
arms, and that I should love her always. Next came
forth a young man of about thirty years of age, with a
countenance of an exceedingly interesting expression, full
of intellect and good will. He was pale and habitually
thoughtful, but a fine friendly light beamed on his dark,
handsome eyes, as he extended his hand to welcome me.
You have already had a full description of him, and of his
character, in one of my former letters, and need not be
told that it was the son of your friend. At the threshold,
Martha, the eldest sister, met me, but with more ceremony,
and made an apology for receiving into so lowly a
dwelling the rich heiress of Alexandria, as she termed me;
but I embraced her so affectionately, that this feeling
passed away instantly. I was much struck with this
whole family. Each member of it possessed attractions
of a peculiar kind; and in all three I seemed to have found
two sisters and a brother. Martha busied herself at once
to prepare refreshments for us, and soon set before us a
frugal but agreeable repast, more than we desired; for we
all insisted that we needed nothing, as we had not been
long in the saddle. Mary, in the meanwhile, and Lazarus,
sat on either side of me, and asked me many questions
about Alexandria, and particularly if I had ever seen their

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

father's tomb. And when I told them that at my father's
request I had kept the flowers fresh about it, they both
pressed my hands and thanked me so gratefully, that tears
in my own eyes answered to the tears in theirs.

How shall I describe to you the loveliness of the person
of Mary, and yet not so much the perfection of feature as
the soul which animates them, and lends them a charm
that I cannot adequately convey to you? Her eyes are of
that remarkable color so seldom seen among our people,
and when it is, is of a richer and more cerulean tone than
is found in the azure-eyed natives of the north. They are
as blue as the skies of Judea, and yet possess all the starry,
torrid splendor of the eyes of the Hebrew maids. Her
hair, which is a soft, golden brown, is worn knotted in
wavy masses about her superbly moulded neck. Her air
is serene and confiding, and she has so little art that she
lets you read all the secrets of her pure soul in the summer
heaven of the sweet eyes I have spoken of. There is an
indescribable pensiveness about her that is most touching,
and at the same time pleasing.

Martha, the oldest, is of a more lively disposition, yet
more commanding in her aspect, being taller, and almost
queenly. Her eyes and hair are jet black; the former
mild, and beaming with intelligence, like those of her
brother Lazarus, whom she resembles. She has a winning
voice and a manner that leads you to feel strong confidence
in her friendship. She seemed to take the whole management
of our entertainment upon herself, which the quieter
Mary left to her, as if a matter of course, preferring rather
to talk with me about the land of Egypt, where our fathers
were so long in bondage, and about which all our young

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

people in Judea have such awful ideas. Mary asked me
if I was not afraid to dwell there? if I ever saw the tomb
of the Pharaohs? and if the seventy pyramids of the
Nilus were not the work of our forefathers? Lazarus
conversed chiefly with Rabbi Amos, who questioned him
with much interest about the prophet John of the wilderness,
to whom, you will remember, I wrote you Lazarus
had paid a visit. After our repast, Martha showed me
three beautiful bands of embroidery, which she was working
for the new vail of the Temple to be put up next year;
for the sisters live by working needle-work for the Temple,
and Lazarus makes copies of the Law and Psalms for the
priests. He showed me his copying-table, and the rolls
upon it, some partly done, some quite complete. He also
showed me a copy of the book of Isaiah, which he had
just finished, and which had occupied him one hundred
and seven days. It was exquisitely executed. Another
incomplete copy was thrown aside, and was destined to be
burned, because he had made a mistake in forming one
letter; for if an iota be added too much, the work is condemned
and burned, so strict are the priests that perfect
and immaculate copies of the Law, and none others, shall
exist. Mary, also, showed me a beautifully embroidered
foot-tablet, which the wife of Pilate, when she was last
from Cesarea, ordered for herself.

“I shall not receive coin for it,” said Mary, “but present
it to her: for she has ever been very kind to us; and
when, last year, she and the Procurator Pilate, her lord,
came up from Cesarea to Jerusalem, about the time of the
Passover, she sent her own household physician to heal
Lazarus, who was taken sick from over-much confinement

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

to his tasks. She knew us only by inquiring who it was
who worked the embroidering of the altar mantles, which
she had much admired.”

Seeing upon the table a richly worked book-cover of silk
and velvet, with the letters “I. N.” embroidered in olive
leaves upon it, I asked her if that, it being so elegant, was
not for the High Priest?

“No,” answered Martha, with brightening eyes, speaking
before her sister could reply, “that is for our friend,
and the friend and brother of Lazarus.”

“What is his name?” I asked.

“Jesus, of Nazareth.”

“I have heard John speak of him,” said my cousin Mary,
with animation, and appealing to me, reminded me how
John had repeated what Lazarus had spoken to him of his
friend from Nazareth, which I have written to you. “I
should feel happy,” added my cousin, “to know him
also.”

“And from what I have heard of him,” said I, “it
would be indeed a pleasure to see him.”

The two sisters listened to us with pleasure, and Martha
said:

“If you had been here a few days ago, you would have
seen him. He left us, after being with us three weeks, to
go to Nazareth again. But he requested to meet Lazarus
at Bethabara, on the third day from this, for some important
reason; and my brother will go, for he loves him so
that he would cross the seas to meet him.”

“Then,” said Rabbi Amos to Lazarus, “if you are to
journey so soon towards Jordan to meet your friend, you
had best join our company, and share our escort.” To

-- 100 --

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

this Lazarus, after some consultation with his sisters, consented.

What a happy family, thought I, is this! The sisters
happy in each other's love, the brother happy in theirs, all
three united as one in the purest affection, and yet a fourth
is added to the circle, whose love for the three is equal to
theirs for him! Humble in station, poor, and dependent
upon the labor of their hands for their daily bread, yet their
household is one that kings might envy, and which no gold
or jewels could purchase.

I left this blessed abode of fraternal friendship with regret,
and felt that I should be perfectly happy if I could
be admitted as a fifth link in the wreath of their mutual
love. Even the Roman Centurion had been struck with
the air of peaceful repose reigning there, and spoke of it
to me as we rode away.

About noon we stopped at a caravanserai, half the way
to Jericho from Bethany. Here we overtook a friend of
Rabbi Amos, the venerable and learned scholar and lawyer,
Gamaliel. He was, he confessed, also riding to Jordan,
to have an interview with the prophet, being persuaded to
seek it on account of an extraordinary dream he had, which
he repeated to his friend Rabbi Amos, but not in our hearing;
but the effect upon my uncle excited a good deal of
my curiosity to know what it was, but he has been studiously
silent upon the subject. Accompanying the lawyer,
Gamaliel, was a young man who was his disciple, and
who went with him as a companion by the way. His
name is Saul; and I noticed him particularly, because I
overheard the venerable lawyer say that he was the most
remarkable young man who had ever sat at his feet to

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

learn the mysteries of the law. This young law-disciple
and Lazarus rode together, and talked long and earnestly
by the way, the former thinking that nothing but mischief
would come of the new prophet's preaching, while
the latter warmly defended him and his mission as divine.
To their conversation the Roman Centurion listened with
the closest attention, for Saul was learned in the Prophets,
and drew richly from its stores to prove that the true
Messias can never be heralded by so mean a messenger as
this preacher of repentance in the wilderness. Saul eloquently
drew a gorgeous picture of Messias' coming, and
the splendor of his reign, and that angels and heavenly
signs, and not a wild man of the wilderness, with water
baptism, should prepare the way before him.

At length, as the day closed, we came in sight of the
walls and towers of Jericho, but succeeded in reaching the
gates only after they were closed. But the presence of the
young Centurion caused them to be immediately re-opened,
and we were admitted, with some hundreds, who
having reached the gate after it was shut, now begged and
received permission to enter in our company.

The next day we proceeded to Gilgal alone, the road being
perfectly safe, the courteous Roman having early the
same morning issued from the gates, in haste to pursue
the famous Barabbas, who had the last night attacked a
caravan within four leagues of Jordan, and taken much
booty, as well as slain many men.

“I now write to thee beneath the roof of the summer
residence of Rabbi Amos. To-morrow early,” says a
passage which I copy from my journal, written there, “we
are going to Bethabara, a little village beyond Jordan, but

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

on its banks, near which we learn John is now baptizing,
he being no longer at the ford of Jordan, where my cousin
Mary's brother John found him, and was baptized of him
a few weeks ago. Lazarus has gone on with Saul, and
the learned Gamaliel, with many lawyers and doctors in
company, who desire to see and hear this prophet of the
wilderness.”

Indeed, dear father, the advent of a prophet is of so rare
an occurrence among us, that the bare idea that John the
Baptizer may be a true prophet of God, has moved the
great heart of Israel, and stirred up curiosity, hope, and
marvel, in the highest degree ever known in the land.
There seems to be but one subject, and but one thought.
Every man says to his neighbor: “Have you seen or
heard the new prophet? Is he Messias, or is he Elias?”

My next letter will give you a narration, my dear father,
of what I witnessed at Bethabara, and will, perhaps, more
deeply interest you than any thing I have yet written.

That the hope of Israel may not be long deferred, and
that we may receive the Messias, when he cometh, in
humble faith, in honor, and in love, is the prayer of

Your affectionate daughter,
Adina.

-- 103 --

p612-134 LETTER IX.

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—In these letters to you which give
an account of my excursion with Rabbi Amos to
the Jordan, I hope you will pardon the details which I enter
into, for it is my earnest desire that you should see every
thing with my eyes, as if you had been present with me;
in order that you may, though absent, be able to judge as
if you had been an eye-witness of the remarkable events
of which I have undertaken to give you a complete history.
I know that your liberal mind, and your sense of equity
and justice, will lead you to read all I have to write before
you take upon you to make a reply to the facts which,
with filial love and reverence, I present to your consideration.

After Rabbi Amos had reached the house in the wheatfields
of Gilgal, where he intended to take up his sojourn
for the two weeks of harvest, and had directed his servants
what to do, he kindly told us that he was ready to accompany
my cousin Mary and myself to the Jordan, to hear
the prophet. It was with no little gratification, therefore,
that my cousin and myself once more mounted our mules,
and proceeded towards the place where we heard the prophet
was baptizing. But we had not ridden a great way
from the house when we overtook two men on foot, with

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

staves in their hands and wallets upon their shoulders.
As we passed, one of them raised his cap with respect to
Rabbi Amos, who, from his rank as a priest, and his venerable
appearance, always commands the homage of all
men.

“Whither goest thou at such a pace, friend Matthew?”
said Rabbi Amos, returning his salute; for he seemed to
know him. “Canst thou leave thy tax-gathering these
busy times to go into the wilderness?”

The person, who was a man of stout figure, with dark
hair and beard, and a look of intelligence, but whose
costume was plain and ill-worn, smiled, and answered:

“If a man would find the payers of tribute now-a-days,
good master, he must not stay at home, forsooth, but
go into the wilderness of Jordan where all men have gone.
Verily, this new prophet emptieth our towns, and we
publicans must remain idle in our seat of customs, or go
with the tide.”

“Thy words are near the truth, friend Matthew,”
answered my uncle; “but hast thou no other motive in thy
heart than looking after thy Roman coins, in taking this
journey from Jericho?”

“I have curiosity to see a man whom multitudes resort
to from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem,
and from all Judea, and from beyond Jordan.”

“And thinkest thou,” continued my uncle, as the two
men walked along by the side of his mule, “thinkest thou
this prophet is a true son of the prophets?”

“He works no miracles, unless, indeed, the power of
his preaching be a miracle,” answered Matthew.

“This man is an impostor. There can be no prophet

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

unless he prove his mission by miracles,” suddenly said
the companion of Matthew, speaking up abruptly in a
sharp and unpleasing voice. Now neither Mary nor I
liked the face of this man from the first. He was of good
height, he was well-featured, and his attire was rich; but
he had a haughty air, combined with a cringing deference
to Rabbi Amos, that made me think he must be a hypocrite.
He smiled with his mouth and teeth, but at the
same time looked sinister out of his eyes. He had an air
of humility which seemed to me to be put on to conceal
the pride and wickedness of his character. He looked like
a man who could artfully deceive to gain his selfish ends,
and who would kneel to you to overturn you. The sound
of his voice confirmed my first impression of him. Upon
his speaking, Rabbi Amos fixed his eyes upon him, as if
he did not like the manner of his breaking in upon the
conversation, and then mildly replied:

“Moses performed no miracles. Aaron, or Aaron's rod
was the instrument whereby these were done before Pharaoh.
This prophet may be as Aaron to the great Prophet
he foretelleth. What is thy companion's name, friend
Matthew?” he asked aside, as the other walked on ahead.

“His name is Judas, called Iscariot. He hath been
engaged by me to bear the moneys I collect in the country
villages; and as we are to gather taxes both at Gilgal and
Bethabara, he cometh with me.”

We now came in sight of the Jordan, but could discover
no crowd upon its banks. While we were wondering at
not beholding any signs of the multitude, we met a stranger
who was riding a horse, and coming from the northward,
who, seeing us apparently in perplexity, inquired

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

with courtesy if we were not seeking John the prophet.
Upon Rabbi Amos replying in the affirmative, the horseman
informed us that he had removed up the river, some
two hours' ride, and was then baptizing at the little village
of Bethabara, on the east bank of Jordan; and he
added, that not less than eight thousand people must be
thronging the shore.

“Dost thou know this stranger?” asked of Matthew
Rabbi Amos, who had gratefully thanked him for his intelligence,
looking back after him, as he rode on. “I saw
thee salute him.”

“He is an officer of Herod the Tetrarch's household,”
was the response, “a Hebrew of great wealth, and he
payeth more tribute-money to the emperor from his lands
than any Israelite between Jericho and Jerusalem.”

At length, dear father, after hastening the speed of our
mules, and riding pleasantly for two hours along the verdant
banks of Jordan, we came in sight of a square tower
of stone, peering above the trees which marked the site
of the village of Bethabara. “That town,” said Rabbi
Amos, “stands over a cave in which Elijah long dwelt,
and in which Isaiah at one time concealed himself from
his enemies. It is now called the `Tower of Elijah.' From
the summit of yonder hill, at the left, the prophet was
caught up, and ascended to heaven upon the chariot of
fire; and near where you see the single rock, Elisha divided
Jordan, with the fallen mantle left him by the ascending
prophet of God.”

All these places, with many others which the intelligent
Rabbi Amos pointed out to us, were very interesting to
me, for nothing commands my attention so profoundly as

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

allusions to the scenes of the olden days of the prophets
and kings of Israel. While my eyes were fixed upon the
hill, and my imagination presented to me Elijah upon the
chariot of heaven, disappearing amid the clouds, there was
an opening in the wood before us, and all at once we beheld
a scene that made my heart cease to beat, it was so
new and wonderful. At that place the river takes a broad
curve, and the opposite village of Bethabara lies in the
hollow of it, forming the centre of half a circle. This
wide curving shore was alive with the human heads that
filled it. Not a place could be seen where some one did not
stand. And of this vast multitude every eye was concentrated
upon the prophet, as from the crescent tiers of
the amphitheatre in Alexandria all gaze at once upon the
scenes passing in the arena. He was standing on the opposite
shore, (for Jordan here was very narrow, and can be forded,)
on the verge of the water, addressing the countless
assembly that stood opposite and half encircling him. Near
him, behind, and on either side, sat his disciples, at least a
hundred in number, chiefly young men. Behind rose the
Tower of Elijah, and receding farther from the shore lay
the sweet village of Bethabara, with its green gardens
and snow-white walls.

The clear voice of the youthful prophet of the wilderness
fell distinctly on our ears, so great was the stillness of the
vast audience. We could not approach very near on our
mules, and dismounting on the outskirts of the throng, we
left them with the two servants, and on foot drew as near
to the place where the prophet stood as we could. Many
of the people, seeing and recognizing Rabbi Amos, made
way for him, so that at length we stood directly opposite

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

the speaker, with a full view of him, so that we could hear
every word. To my surprise I saw John, the cousin of
Mary, standing close to the prophet, and listening with
the deepest and most reverent attention to every word he
uttered. The subject of the prophet's discourse was as
before, and as always, the coming of the Messias. Oh,
that I could give you, my dear father, the faintest idea of
the power and eloquence of his words!

“There is no remission of sin without shedding of
blood,” he said earnestly. “The baptism of water with
which I baptize you is unto repentance; but there must
be blood outpoured ere sin can be washed away! Do you
ask me if the blood of bulls and goats take not away sin?
I answer and say unto you, that the Lord hath said that he
delighteth not in these rivers of blood.”

“For what, then, great prophet,” asked one of the chief
Levites who stood near us, “For what then are the sacrifices
ordained by the Law of Moses? For what then the
alter and the Temple, and the daily sacrifice of the
Lamb?”

“For what,” repeated the prophet, with his eyes beaming
with the earnest light of inspiration, “For what but
as types and shadows of the true blood—of the real and
true sacrifice appointed by God from the foundation of
the world! Think ye I can slay the lamb of my flock
for the sin of my soul? If God demands thy life, shall he
accept the life of a brute? Nay, men of Israel, the day
has come when your eyes shall be opened. The hour is
at hand when the true meaning of the daily sacrifice shall
be understood. Lo! the Messiah cometh, and ye shall see
and believe!”

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

There now came several persons towards him who
desired baptism. While he was baptizing these persons,
both men and women, I saw appear on the little mound
near the tower from which Rabbi Amos had said Elijah
ascended, Lazarus, the brother of Martha, accompanied by
a man of about his own years, of an indescribable dignity
and grace of aspect, combined with an air of benevolence
and peace that at once attracted me.

“It must be the friend of Lazarus,” said Mary to me;
for she had discovered them at the same time. “See with
what calm serenity he gazes upon the multitude, yet
retiring in his manner as if he shrank from the common
eye!” He was wrapped in a vesture of dark blue cloth,
which was folded about his form; his head was bare, and
his dark hair flowed down about his shoulders. He seemed
so unlike all other men, in a certain majesty united with
sweetness that marked his whole air, that I could not
withdraw my gaze from him.

The prophet at the same moment rested his eyes upon
him, and as he did so, I saw a change come over his face,
as if he had seen an angel. His eyes shone with unearthly
brilliancy, his lips parted as if he would speak, yet had
lost the power; and then with his right hand stretched
forth towards the noble stranger, he stood for a moment
like a statue. All eyes followed his, and the direction of
his stretched-out arm. Suddenly he exclaimed, and oh,
how like the trumpet of Horeb his voice rung:

“Behold!”

There was not a face in that vast multitude that was not
directed towards the little eminence, where Lazarus,

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

evidently amazed at the attitude and words of the prophet,
and the gaze of all that way, stood by his friend.

“Ye have asked wherefore is slain the daily lamb,”
continued the prophet. “The day has come when the
lamb of sacrifice, which can take away no sin, shall cease.
Behold!” and here he stretched forth both arms towards
the dignified stranger: “Behold the Lamb of God which
taketh away the sins of the world. He it is who, coming
after me, is preferred before me. He it is to whom I bear
witness, as the Messiah, the Son of the Highest! There
stands the Christ of God! Behold the only true Lamb,
whose blood can wash away the iniquities of us all! He
hath stood among you—He hath walked your streets—He
hath sat in your homes, and I knew him not, till I now
behold above Him the sign of the Messiah, and therefore
know I that it is He who is to redeem Israel!”

When the prophet had thus spoken in a voice that
thrilled to every bosom, we beheld the august stranger
advance towards the prophet. He moved on alone.
Lazarus had fallen prostrate on his face when he heard
that it was the Messiah with whom he had thus been on
terms of friendship. As he continued to come forward, all
was expectation in the immense multitude. The mass of
heads swayed this way and that to get a sight of his face,
which I could see was serene, but pale and earnest. John,
the cousin of Mary, seeing him approach, lowly knelt, and
bowed his head in reverential awe and love. Those who
stood between him and the prophet moved apart, and left
an open path for him to the water-side. He walked at a
slow and even pace, with an air of humility, veiling the
native dignity of his kingly port.

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

The prophet, on seeing him come near, regarded Him,
as it seemed to me, with more awe than all others.

“What wouldst thou of thy servant, oh, Messiah,
Prophet of God, mighty to save?” he said, in tremulous
tones, as the Messiah came even some paces into the water
towards him.

“To be baptized of thee,” answered the Christ, in a still,
quiet voice, that was heard to the remotest bounds of the
crowd: Never, oh, never shall I forget the sounds of that
voice, as it fell upon my ears!

“I have need to be baptized of Thee, and comest Thou to
me?” answered the prophet, with the lowliest humility
and awe of manner, and with looks expressive of his
amazement.

“It becometh us to fulfill all righteousness,” answered
Messiah, mildly; and when He had said this, the prophet,
though still with a manner of doubt, and with the holiest
reverence, administered unto Him, in the sight of all the
people, the same baptism which he had administered to
his disciples.

And now, my dear father, comes to be related the most
extraordinary thing that ever took place in Israel, and
before human eyes, and which it must be clear to you
bears unquestionable testimony, that Jesus of Nazareth,
the noble stranger baptized in Jordan, and to whom John
bore witness, is truly Messias, the Son of God.

No sooner did the baptized stranger go up out of the
water, than there was heard above all our heads a noise
of rolling thunder, although the sky was cloudless; and
when we looked up we beheld a dazzling light, though it
was noon-day, brighter than the sun; and from the midst

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

of this celestial splendor there darted with arrowy velocity
a ray of light which descended upon the head of the
Christ. Some of the people said it thundered; and others
that it lightened; but judge the amazement and admiration
of all, and the dread awe that shook every soul, when,
amid the glory above his head, was seen the form of a
dove of fire, with outspread wings overshadowing Him as
it were, and from the heavens what was supposed to be
thunder, shaped itself into the voice of God, which uttered
these words in the hearing of every ear:

This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased.
Hear ye Him.

At hearing these words a great part of the multitude
fell on their faces. Every cheek was pale, and each man
gazed on his neighbor in wonder and fear. When the
majestic, yet terrible voice had given utterance to these
words, the light disappeared, the dove re-ascended to the
skies, and was lost to the sight; and Messias, who alone
seemed unmoved and calm amid all this awful scene, went
up from the river and disappeared suddenly from my
earnest gaze. At length, when men came a little to themselves,
and would gaze on Him whom all knew now to be
the Christ, no one could find Him, so effectually had he
withdrawn himself from their homage.

Your affectionate
Adina.

-- --

BAPTISM OF OUR SAVIOUR. [figure description] Illustration page. Image of Jesus with halo and dove hovering over him. He is standing in a river. John the Baptist is behind him with his arms raised, also in the river. Many other figures stand or kneel on the shore.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 113 --

p612-146 LETTER X.

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—I will commence this letter by
asking your dispassionate perusal of my preceding
epistle, and entreating you not to let any prejudice
unworthy of the wisdom and liberality by which you are
distinguished among men, lead you to reject, without examination,
belief of the events which have formed the
subject of my recent letters to you, and to close your
mind to the convictions to which they may give rise.
Please, my honored and beloved father, please to consider
impartially the things of which I have written, the preaching
of John, and his baptism of Jesus, whom, before ten
thousand people he declared to be Messias, to whom he
bore witness, and how the voice of God, as audible in the
ears of all as that which shook Horeb, proclaimed from
heaven that he was “His beloved son!” Think of all
this, and ask yourself seriously, “Is not this the Christ?”

This question need not pass far on its way ere it finds a
response from my lips and heart: “Yes, it is the Christ,
and I will believe in Him!”

I can see your face, my dear father, change its expression
of mild benignity, as you read this confession from my pen!
I can see you look both displeased and grieved. But you
have no reason to fear that I shall do or believe aught that

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

will bring shame on your gray hairs, or your name. If
thou art a Jew, and proud of being descended from the
lineage of the Patriarchs who walked with the Lord, I am
also equally proud of my nation and of my faith. In believing
Jesus of Nazareth to be the Messias of God, I do
not make myself less a Jewess; but, without believing it,
my dear father, I could not be completely a Jewess. Has
not the Messias of our nation been the burden of Judah's
prayer, and of Israel's hope, for ages? Does not the belief
that Messias cometh, constitute one of the great characteristics
of the Jewish race? Do the Gentiles look for
the Christ? If not, then, and we alone look for him,
and every mother in Israel hopes tremblingly, with joy
and doubt, that he may be found in her first-born son, is
it that I am less a Jewess, or rather that I am only a true
Jewess, when I believe Jesus to be the Messias, seeing in
Him all that a Messias could bring, even the voice of God
in testimony of His Mission? But I sincerely trust, my
dear father, that I am defending my belief unnecessarily,
and that when you come to read and compare, and examine
well, you will rejoice with me that God has remembered
Israel, and that He is about to take away her
reproach among the nations.

I shall wait for your next parcel of letters with the
deepest solicitude, in order that I may know what your
decision is in reference to these extraordinary things which
are coming to pass. You will not hear them only from
my letters, dear father, for the report of these wonders is
broad-cast over the land, and men who witnessed the baptism
of Jesus, will, no doubt, report in Egypt what then
took place, especially the voice of God rolling like

-- 115 --

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

articulate thunder along the cloudless sky, and the descent of
the fiery dove upon the head of the new Prophet. Merchants
of Damascus and of Cairo were present, leaving
their trains of camels a little way off; and Arab horsemen
sat in their saddles on the outside of the crowd; while
Roman soldiers, strangers from Persia and Edom, and
even the merchants from Media, with numerous people,
Gentiles as well as Jews, were seen mingled with the
multitude. This thing, therefore, was not done in a
corner. The voice I plainly heard, and understood every
word! It seemed to me to come from the far blue depths
of Heaven at an immeasurable distance, but with the clearness
of a trumpet, and the sonorous majesty of thunder.
But the light which descended was the most dazzling that
human eyes ever encountered; and though when descending
with the velocity of lightning, it seemed like a lance
of fire; yet, upon reaching the bared head of Jesus, as He
came forth out of the water, it assumed, as I before stated,
the shape of a dove; and, resting upon Him, overshadowed
Him with its wings of light, and cast over his whole person
a glittering splendor, like the sun. This lasted for full a
minute, so that all eyes beheld it, and then came the voice
from heaven! The brilliancy of the light from the dove
was so resplendent that I could not behold it; and when
I looked again it had disappeared; but a halo of softened
lustre shone still around the head of Jesus, and his face,
like that of Moses, emitted rays of glory. While thousands
either stood stupefied, or fell upon their faces in adoration
and fear, He withdraw himself from the multitude, no one
knew how, save two persons, whose eyes never wander

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

from him. These were the cousin of Mary, John, and
Lazarus, the brother of Mary and Martha.

The people, after recovering a little from their amazement
and awe, were looking for Him, and inquiring
whither he had gone, some gazing into the water, some
towards the wilderness, some even gazing upwards into
heaven, of which I was one, as if they expected to behold
Him ascending upon a chariot of dazzling clouds towards
the throne of his God and Father, who had acknowledged
Him to be his Son. The general impression was, that
He was taken up into Heaven; and some wept that a
Prophet was sent to be taken so soon; while others rejoiced
that the Lord had not forgotten to be gracious
unto the house of Israel; some doubted, and called it
magic and sorcery; and others, who were doubtless filled
with their own wickedness, mocked, and said the voice
was thunder, and the light lightning. But here they were
disputed against, for said hundreds, “There is no cloud
in the sky, then whence could come thunder and lightning?”
But the majority believed and greatly rejoiced at
what they had seen and heard. The prophet John, of
Jordan, appeared to me to be more surprised at what had
taken place than any others. He looked constantly around
for Jesus, and then, with his hands clasped together and
uplifted, gazed heavenward, as if satisfied, with the thousands
around him, that he had been received up into
Heaven.

The excitement which the sudden disappearance of
Jesus produced, led to a universal separation of the multitude,
who dispersed in all directions, some to seek for
Him, some to spread the news of what they had seen, and

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

all forgetting John, whom they had hitherto followed, in
the greater splendor of the new Prophet, whose advent had
been so remarkably accompanied by fire and a voice from
the sky.

Rabbi Amos and our party remained standing near the
water, for he did not wish us to be lost in the retiring
throngs, and he desired to speak with John, who stood
alone in the midst of the water, precisely where he had
baptized Jesus. Not one of his disciples remained with
him. Rabbi Amos drew near, and said to him:

“Holy prophet, knowest thou what man, if man he
may be called, was just baptized by thee?”

The prophet, whose eyes had been steadfastly raised all
the while, bent his looks with tearful tenderness upon
Rabbi Amos, and said, plaintively and touchingly:

“This is He of whom I said—After me cometh a man
which is preferred before me, for He was before me. And
I know Him not; but He that sent me, to baptize with
water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see
the Spirit descending and remaining on Him, the same is
He that baptizes with the Holy Ghost. And I saw the
Spirit descending like a dove, and I saw and bear record
this is the Son of God!”

“And whither, oh, holy prophet of Jordan,” asked
Rabbi Amos, with deep and sacred interest, “whither has
He departed?”

“That I know not! He must increase and I must
decrease, whether He remaineth on earth, or be taken
up into Heaven! My mission is now drawing to its
close: for He to whom I have borne witness is
come.”

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

“And is He come to depart so soon forever?” I asked,
with deep interest; “shall we behold Him no more?”

“The hidden things belong to God. I know not
whence He came, for I knew Him not until the Spirit descended
and abode upon Him, nor whither He goeth. Ye
have heard my testimony that this is the Messias, the
Christ, the Son of God!”

Thus speaking, he turned and walked out of the water on
the side towards Bethabara, and disappeared among the
trees that fringed the bank. I now looked in the face of
Rabbi Amos, upon whose arm Mary was tearfully leaning,
still under the influence of the terror which the scenes she
had been a spectator of, had produced in her soul. His
face was grave and thoughtful. I said, “Uncle, dost thou
believe all that thou hast seen and heard?”

“I know not what to say,” he answered, “only that
the things which I have beheld this day are evidences that
God has not forgotten his people Israel!” He said no
more. We left the banks of the Jordan in silence and
awe, and remounting our mules, which the two Gibeonite
slaves held for us in waiting, under a palm tree not far
off, we returned towards my uncle's house at Gilgal. On
the way we constantly passed crowds of people who were
riding and walking; and all were in high talk about
what had taken place at the river. The impression seemed
to be that Jesus had gone up into Heaven.

But, my dear father, it is with deep joy that I am able
to tell you that this wonderful person is still on the earth,
and doubtless permitted to remain for some great purpose.
I stated that my cousin John, and Lazarus, the Secretary
of the Scribes, had kept their eyes upon Him from the first,

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

and that they had seen Him pass down the river, where
some projecting and overhanging trees hid Him at once
from view. Though they often lost sight of Him, they yet
followed Him by the print of His sandals in the wet sand
of the shore; and at length came in view of Him, as He
was leaving the river bank, and going towards the desert,
between two hills, which hid Him from their eyes. But
one of the young men said to the other, while both were
burning with wonder and love:

“Let us not fail to overtake Him, and follow Him
whithersoever He goeth; for with Him must be the well
of life, as He is the highly favored of God.”

So they went on; but though they moved on rapidly,
they next saw Him far distant, crossing the arid plain that
stretches south towards Jericho and the desert. They ran
very swiftly, and at length overtook Him, calling “Master,
good master, stay for us, for we would follow and learn
of thee!”

He stopped, and turned upon them a look so pale, and
marred with sadness and anguish, that they both stood
still and gazed on Him with amazement at such a change.
The glory of his beauty had passed away, and the beaming
splendor which shone from his countenance was wholly
gone. The expression of unutterable sorrow that remained,
pierced them to the heart. Lazarus, who had been so
long his bosom friend, wept aloud. “Weep not! thou
shalt see me another day, my friends,” He said. “I go
now to the wilderness in obedience to the Spirit which
guideth me thither. Thou shalt, after a time, behold me
again. It is expedient that I go whither I go.”

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

“Nay, but we will go with thee,” said Lazarus, earnestly.
“If thou art to endure evil, we will be with thee.”

“There must be none to help. There must be none to
uphold,” He said firmly, but sadly. “I must tread the
wine press of temptation alone!”

He then left them, waving his hand for them to go
back, which they did sorrowfully, wondering what his words
meant, and wherefore it was needful for Him to go into
the desert, where certain mysterious trials seemed to wait
for Him; and they wondered most of all at the change in his
countenance, which from being lustrous with celestial light,
was now, said Lazarus, “marred more than the sons of
men.” From time to time the two young men looked backward
to watch the receding figure of the Christ, till they
no longer distinguished Him in the distance of the desert,
towards which He steadfastly kept his face.

The two friends then came to the house of Rabbi Amos,
at Gilgal, the same night, and there Lazarus made known
to us what I have just related. It affected us all deeply;
and we sat together late at night upon the porch under
the fig trees, talking of Jesus, and the things that had
transpired concerning Him that day; and though we all
rejoiced that He was on earth, we wept to think that He
was driven by some destiny unknown and unfathomable
by us, to dwell alone in the wilderness.

Now, my dear father, how wonderful is all this! That
a great Prophet is among us, cannot be denied. The sun
of John the Baptizer's fame dwindles into a star before
this Son of God! That He will draw all men unto Him,
even into the wilderness, if He takes up his abode there,
cannot be questioned. But all is mystery, awe, curiosity,

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

wonder, and excitement just now. No one has settled
upon any opinion as to what will be the end of these
things. Rabbi Amos advises all persons to wait patiently
the issue, for if God has sent a Prophet, He must have
a mission which in due time He will come forth from the
wilderness to deliver. In my next I may be able to write
you something further touching the development of that
which remains so much enveloped in mystery. May the
God of our father's house come forth indeed from the
Heavens, for the salvation of His Prophet.

Your devoted and loving
Adina.

-- 122 --

p612-155 LETTER XI.

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—In my last letter to you, I spoke
of our return from Jordan, to Gilgal, to the countryhouse
in the wheat fields of Peniel, where Rabbi Amos
sojourns during the two weeks of harvest. At the house
were assembled, not only John, the cousin of Mary, and
the noble Lazarus, but also Gamaliel, and Saul, his disciple,
of whom I have before spoken, who were invited to
partake of my uncle's hospitality for the night; besides,
the court of the dwelling was thronged with strangers,
and the common people, who, being far from their homes,
and without food, had freely been invited to lodgings and
food by the hospitable priest.

As we sat up late conversing upon the remarkable
events of the day, an observation made by John, when
speaking of the change in the face of Jesus, that “His
visage was marred more than the sons of men,” led the
venerable Gamaliel to say to us:

“Those are the words of Esaias, and are truly spoken
of Messias, when He shall come.”

“Let us consult Esaias, then, and see what further he
hath said,” cried Rabbi Amos. “Mary, bring hither the
roll of the Prophets.”

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

My cousin Mary returned, and placed it on a small stand
before him, for, as I said in my last, we were all seated in
the porch, where the evening breeze was cool. A lamp
then being brought, I held it above the roll of parchment,
while my uncle found the part of the Prophet to which
the words belonged.

“Read aloud, worthy Rabbi,” said the philosopher
Gamaliel, “we will all listen; for though I do not believe
this young man who was to-day baptized is Messias and
Christ, who is to restore all things to us, yet I am prepared
to reverence Him as a Prophet.”

“And,” answered Rabbi Amos, “if we find the prophecies
do meet in him which we look for to meet in Messias
when He cometh, wilt thou believe, venerable father?”

“I will believe and reverently adore,” answered the
sage, bowing his head till his flowing white beard touched
his knees.

“Read, Adina, for thy eyes are young,” said my uncle;
and obedient, though embarrassed before such an audience,
I read as follows:

“Behold, my servant shall deal prudently, he shall be
exalted and extolled, and be very high. As many were
astonished at thee, His visage was so marred more than
any man, and His form more than the sons of men.”

“How completely,” said John, these words described
his appearance on the verge of the desert.”

“But,” said Saul, Gamaliel's disciple, “if this be prophesied
of the Christ, then we are to have a Christ of dishonor,
and not one of honor and glory. Read one part
that you have omitted, and you will see that there are
words that import a higher condition than that of this

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

unknown person, whom John the Baptizer himself confessed
he did not know, nor ever beheld before.”

I read on as follows: “Behold my servant shall be exalted
and extolled, and be very high. He shall sprinkle
many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at Him.
He shall lift up his hand to the Gentiles, and set up his
standard to the people. Kings shall bow down to Him
with their faces to the earth, and lick up the dust of his
feet!”

“There! such is our Messias,” exclaimed Saul.

“Yes, it is a Christ of power and dominion who is to
redeem Israel,” added Gamaliel; “not an unknown
young man, scarcely thirty years of age, who came from
whence no one knoweth, and hath gone as he came. As
for the Christ, we shall know whence He cometh!”

At hearing this great and good man thus discourse,
dear father, my heart sank within me; for I could not
but confess that these prophecies of honor could not apply
to the humble person John had baptized; for Lazarus had
already told us that his friend Jesus was of humble birth,
a carpenter's son, and his mother a widow; that he had
known him from boyhood, but known him only to love
him. I now looked towards him, but I took courage
when I saw that the words of Gamaliel did not in the
least dim the light of his faith and confidence, which
sparkled in his eyes, that his friend Jesus was truly
Messias of God. But my eye fell on what follows, and as
I read it I gained more confidence: “He hath no form nor
comeliness: and when we shall see him there is no beauty
that we should desire him.”

“If the first part of this prophecy,” said Lazarus, his

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

fine eyes lighting up, as he looked at Saul, “be of the
Christ, as you have confessed, then is this last of him;
and the fact that you reject him, is but the fulfilment of
this part of the prophecy.”

Hereupon arose a very warm discussion between
Gamaliel and Saul on one side, and Rabbi Amos, John,
and Lazarus, on the other, the former contending that the
prophecies referred to two distinct Christs, one of whom
was to be lowly and a sufferer, and the other honorable
and a conqueror; while the latter maintained, that the
seemingly opposite predictions referred to but one Christ in
two different periods and circumstances of his life.

“But let this be as it may,” said John, after the arguments
on both sides had been exhausted, “how will you,
O Gamaliel, and you, Saul, get over the extraordinary
voice and fiery appearance which distinguished the
baptism?”

“That must have been a phenomenon of nature, or
done by the art of a Babylonish sorcerer, whom I saw in
the multitude,” answered the philosopher.

“Did you not hear the words?” asked Rabbi Amos.

“Yes, Rabbi; nevertheless, they may have been thrown
into the air from the lungs of the sorcerer; for they do
marvellous things.”

“Would you suppose that a sorcerer would be disposed
to apply the sacred words of the Lord?” asked John,
earnestly.

“By no means,” he answered reverently.

“If Rabbi Amos will allow me, I will show you the
very words in King David's prophecies of Messias.”

All looked with interest on John, as he took from his

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

mantle a roll of the Psalms. He read as follows, looking
at Gamaliel:

“Why do the rulers take counsel together against the
Lord, and against his anointed? I will declare the
decree. The Lord hath said unto me, `Thou art my Son;
this day have I begotten thee.”'

Upon hearing this read, Gamaliel was thoughtful.
Rabbi Amos said: “Of a truth, we Jews believe these
words were to be spoken to our Christ by the Lord Jehovah.
Have we not heard this prophecy fulfilled this very
day in our ears?”

“It is extraordinary,” answered Gamaliel. “I will
search the scriptures when I reach Jerusalem, to see if
these things be so.”

“And the light in the form of a dove! Dost thou find
an explanation for that?” asked Rabbi Amos.

“No,” answered he; “and I will withhold all further
opinion for the present.”

“It becomes you, O Gamaliel,” said Rabbi Amos,
“who art a father and teacher in Israel, to know whether
these things be so, that thou mayest teach thy disciples.”

“But,” said Saul with some vehemence, “listen while
I read some prophecies also.” And he unrolled a book of
the Prophets and read these words:

“Thou Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little
among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he
come forth unto me that is to be Ruler in Israel, whose
goings forth have been ever of old, from everlasting.”
“Now, you will confess, Rabbi Amos,” he added, with a
look of triumph, “that this refers to our expected Messias.”

“Without doubt,” answered my uncle—“but”—

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

“Wait,” said Saul, “until I read you another prophecy:
`I have made a covenant with David, Thy seed will I
establish forever, and build up thy throne to all generations.
His seed shall endure forever, and his throne as the sun
before me. Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I
will raise unto David a righteous Branch.' Now you
will all admit, brethren, that these prophecies refer to
Messias. He is therefore to come of the lineage of David,
and he is to be born in Bethlehem. Show me that this
Jesus, the Nazarene, fulfills both conditions in his own
person, and I will prepare to believe in him.”

This was said haughtily, and with the air of one who
cannot be answered.

But immediately Lazarus rose to his feet and said:
“Although I did not before know of this prophecy, that
Christ was to be born in Bethlehem, yet I am overjoyed
to find the fact respecting Jesus fulfills it. He was born
in Bethlehem of Judah. This I have known some years;
and—”

Here, while my heart was bounding with joy, Gamaliel
said sternly, “I thought this man was born in Nazareth?”

“He has lived,” answered Lazarus, “in Nazareth from
childhood only. During the days when Cesar Augustus
issued a decree that all the world should be taxed, his
mother, and Joseph her husband went up to the city of
David to be taxed, which is Bethlehem, and there Jesus
was born, as I have often heard from her lips. But it is
on the records in the proper office of the Temple, and can
be referred to there.”

“Admitting, then, that he was born in Bethlehem,”

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

said Saul, who appeared to be much given to argument,
“you have to prove his lineage from David's line.”

“Wherefore did his parents go to Bethlehem, David's
city, unless they were of his royal line?” asked Rabbi
Amos; “for none went to any other city to be taxed than
that of their own family. The fact that they went there
is strong evidence that they were of David's house.”

“Every one born in the city of David,” remarked
Gamaliel, “is not of necessity of David's house; but it is
surprising if this Jesus was born in Bethlehem.”

“But may not his lineage be ascertained without a
doubt from the records of the tribes, and of their families,
kept by the command of the law in the Temple?” I asked
of my uncle.

“Without question. These books of the generations of
our people are to be relied on,” he answered.

“In fact,” said Gamaliel, “they are kept with the
greatest accuracy, and so ordained by God, for the very
reason that when Messias cometh we may know whether
he who claims to be such be of the house of David or no.
I will examine the book of the Generations, and see if his
mother and father come of the stock and seed of David.”

“And if you find that they do,” asked John, with emotion,
“can you doubt any longer whether Jesus be the
Christ? Will not the fact of his being born in Bethlehem,
and of the lineage of David, not to speak of the witness
of God's own audible voice, heard by our ears this day—
will not these facts lead you to believe that he is the
Christ?”

“They will prevent me from actually rejecting him,”
answered the cold philosopher. “But every child born in

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

Bethlehem, and of the house of David, and there are many
in Judah, fulfills, so far, the conditions of these two
prophecies; they are not therefore Messias.”

“What more can you ask for?” asked Mary, with feeling,
for she as strongly believed that Jesus was the Christ
as I did, and she was pained by so many doubts, and such
subtlety of objection from those who were so learned in
the Prophets. But men reason and reason, while women
simply believe.

“Miracles?” answered the disciple of Gamaliel, and
glancing at the face of his master inquiringly.

“Yes, miracles,” answered the sage. “The Messiah is
to heal the sick by a word, restore sight to the blind, cast
out devils, and raise even the dead.” And here he desired
Saul to read the particular prophecy giving the power of
miracles to the Christ.

“If he restore the blind and raise the dead, I will doubt
no longer,” answered Saul.

There was at this moment an interruption caused by a
noisy dispute in the court among some of John the Baptist's
disciples, who had been baptized only by kneeling, and
having the water poured on them where the place was
shallow, and others who at the flood had been wholly immersed;
the latter contending that the former were not
rightly baptized. Rabbi Amos, as host, went out to put
an end to these disputings, when Gamaliel retired to his
chamber, and the conversation was not renewed.

Thus you see, my dear father, that even on the very day
of these events by eye-witnesses themselves, there is much
difference of opinion concerning who Jesus is; and therefore
I do not expect you, who are so remote from the scene,

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

and who know them only by report, to believe all at once,
as I myself do. Will you write me and tell me what
view you take of all this subject, and what can be brought
from the Scriptures to prove that Messias has not yet come?

The next morning early the people departed from the
court where they had lodged; and when the sun was
about an hour high we also took saddle and rode to Jericho,
where we passed the day with Miriam, the daughter of
Joel, who was cousin to my mother. We found them in
very great affliction, and they could not be comforted by
any consolations which we could administer. It seems
that her daughter Marah, or Mary, as they call her, had
been so unfortunate, from her extraordinary beauty, as to
attract the notice of Æmilius Lepidus, the Prefect of the
Legion, who did honorably, though a Roman, and one of
our conquerors, ask her in marriage of her parents. But
they being Hebrews could not consent to such a union
with a Gentile, and kept her with great strictness, so that
he might never behold her again. But Marah, being very
much devoted to the love of the noble Roman; and he
being also attached to her, they met by stratagem, and
she fled with him to the town of Magdala, where he has a
villa. She is therefore lost forever to the faith of her
fathers, by this simple flight with a Gentile lover, who,
though he marry her according to the Roman laws, doth
not make her an honorable wife according to our own.
This event was the cause of our finding the house of
Miriam a house of mourning. It has produced great indignation
among the Jews against the Romans. Mary was,
I am told, the most beautiful maiden of the tribe of Benjamin,
with golden brown hair that flowed to her very

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

feet, and she was beloved by all who knew her. Thus am
I disappointed in seeing her, as I hoped to have done; and
the pearl armlet which you wished me to bestow upon her,
I still retain in my possession, a sorrowful memorial of the
loved and lost.

Lazarus has returned to Bethany, where his occupation
demands his attendance; but his friend John remained
with us, having agreed with Lazarus that he would go
into the desert and not give up his search for the Divine
Prophet, Jesus, until he had found him; for both young
men feel as sad as if they had lost a beloved and honored
brother. Your daughter,

Adina.

-- 132 --

p612-165 LETTER XII.

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—How shall I thank you for your
forbearance with me, and your kind answers to all
my letters, filled as they are with so many inquiries and
opinions, which must surprise, and perhaps displease you.
You say that you have read all that I have written with
impartiality, and that you do not marvel that “one whom
you are pleased to call so imaginative and full of sensibility
as myself, should be affected by what has passed under
my observation in Judea.” You nevertheless refuse,
on your part, my dear father, to listen, with the least proximation
to belief, to the extraordinary recital I have given
you. You are pleased to question the reality of the voice
at Jordan, and the presence of the dove of fire, and to refer
it, as many others try to do who actually witnessed it, to
an illusion of the senses. You are willing to admit that
Jesus may be born at Bethlehem, for many whom you
know “who are not prophets, neither sons of prophets,
were born there.” You are willing to admit that he
“may be of the lineage of David, for David's descendants
are as numerous as they are poor and obscure, yet they are
not Messias, nor pretend to be Christs.” You are content
with doubting the accuracy of the memory of the mother

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

of Lazarus, as to the scene in the Temple, though acknowledging
you have often seen both Simeon and Anna in the
Temple, and about the time stated by her. But your
main objection to receiving John's evidence that this is
the Christ, is, “that he is poor, of humble station, destitute
of influence, received baptism of a man, when the
Messias was to be the baptized of God.” “Who,” you
ask, “of the wise and the venerated, and the learned, and
the aged, with years and experience; who of the doctors,
and lawyers, and priests; who of the Scribes, and who of
the Pharisees, and of the great men of Israel, are to unite
in acknowledging as Him of whom Moses and the Prophets
did write, as the central sun around which all the
dazzling prophecies of Moses revolve; as the end and
crown of the law; as the Lion of the tribe of Judah; as
the Shiloh of the nations; as the Wonderful, the Counsellor,
the mighty God and the Prince of Peace; as the glory
of Israel, and the Joy of the whole Earth—an obscure
young man of thirty, unlearned in letters, the son of a
carpenter, a citizen of Nazareth, a city proverbially mean,
without name, character, power, rank, wealth, influence,
or talents, and the last that was heard of whom was, that
he had fled into the desert.” You add, dear father, that
this mere enumeration of what the true Christ ought to be,
with the enumeration of what is wanting in this man,
should be sufficient to convince me that I have given my
sympathies and faith to one who has no claim to them.
You say further, “that you do not call my Messias an impostor,
because so far as you can learn, he has professed
nothing, proclaimed nothing, declared nothing, respecting
himself. In silence he appeared, and in silence

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

disappeared, none knowing whence or whither;” and you close
your review of my history by saying, “that you shall wait
for further development before you can give the subject
your serious consideration.”

In your next letter, where you again allude to the theme,
you say, that if this prophet reappears, and from his own
lips declares himself sent from God, and by an appeal
to undisputed miracles gives proof of his divine mission,
declaring himself to be the Christ, you will then believe
in Him, provided the whole of the prophecies can be shown
to meet in his person.

On this ground, I am willing that the issue should be
met, dearest father; and you add, with your usual candor,
“that you will not hesitate to acknowledge as the
Christ a man who fulfills all prophecy in his own person,
though he come in a state and condition contrary to
your preconceived notions of the character of the Messias;
for that it would be safer for you to question the correctness
of your own interpretation of the Messiac prophecies
hitherto, than the identity of one in whom, without
question, do meet all the golden threads of the predictions
relating to the Christ.” Here I am content, my
dear father, to let it remain, being fully persuaded that
though this humble young man, Jesus, hath come lowly
and obscure, yet He will prove himself to the world that
He is the true Messias, Christ of God.

Now, my dear father, let me resume the interesting
subject, of which my letters have been so full; and,
moreover, as you have desired me still to keep you informed
of all that transpires touching Jesus of Nazareth,
and as no theme upon which I can write is so pleasing

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

to me, I will narrate all that I have heard since I last wrote
to you.

It is now eight weeks since our return from Gilgal.
For five weeks after we reached Jerusalem, we heard
nothing of Jesus until John re-appeared. He and Lazarus
came into the city together, and to the house of Rabbi
Amos. Our first inquiry was:

“Have you seen him? Have you heard anything
from him?”

“John has seen him,” answered Lazarus, seriously;
“ask him and he will tell you all.”

We looked at John, who sat sad and pensive, as if he
were dwelling in his mind upon some painful, yet tender
sorrow. The eyes of my cousin Mary, which always
caught their lustre from his, were shaded with an inquiring
look of sympathy and solicitude.

“You are not well, I fear,” she said, placing her fair
hand upon his white brow, and putting back the hair from
his temples. “You have been long away, and are weary
and ill.”

“Weary, Mary? I shall never complain of weariness
again, after what I have beheld.”

“What have you seen?” I asked.

“Jesus in the desert; and when I remember him there,
I shall forget to smile more.”

“You found him, then?” I eagerly asked.

“Yes, after days of painful search. I found him in
the very centre of the desert of Ashes, where foot of man
had never trod before. I saw him upon his knees, and
heard his voice in prayer. I laid down the sack of bread
and fishes, and the skin of water I had brought with

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

me to succor him, and with awe drew near where He
stood.”

“How did you find him there?” I asked, with that
painful interest which exacts all details.

“By his footsteps in the sand and ashes. I saw where
He sat down to rest, and where two nights He reposed upon
the ground. I expected to find him perished, but each
day I discovered his progressing footsteps and followed
them. As I now drew near him, I heard him groan in
spirit, and He seemed to be borne down to the earth by
some mortal agony. He seemd to be talking to some
invisible evil beings who assailed him.

“Master, good Master, I said, I have brought thee food
and water. Pardon me if I have intruded upon thy awful
loneliness, which is sacred to some deep grief; but I weep
with thee for thy woes, and in all thy afflictions I am
afflicted. Eat, that thou mayest have strength to endure
thy mysterious sufferings.

“He turned his pale countenance full upon me, and
extended towards me his emaciated hands, while He smiled
faintly, and blessed me and said:

“`Son, thou art very dear to me. Thou shalt one day
be afflicted for me, but not now, and understand wherefore
I am now a sufferer in the desert.'

“Let me remain with thee, Divine Messias, I said.

“`Thou believest, then, that I am He?' he answered,
regarding me with love.

“I replied by casting myself at his desert parched feet,
and bathing them with my tears. He raised me, and said,
`Go thy way presently. When the time of my fasting
and temptation is past, I will see thee again.'

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

“Nay, I will not leave thee, I asserted.

“`If thou lovest me, John, thou wilt obey me,' he answered,
with a tone of gentle reproof.

“But thou wilt first eat of the bread I have brought,
and drink of the water, I entreated.

“`Thou knowest not what temptation thou art offering
to me,' he replied, sadly. `Thou hast not enough for thine
own needs. Go, and leave me to gain the victory over
Satan, for which I was led by the Spirit thither!'

“I once more cast myself at his feet, and He lifted me
up, kissed me, and sent me away. You would not have
known him. Worn to a skeleton by long abstinence, weak
through suffering, He looked but the shadow of himself.
He could not have lived if there had not been a divine
power within to sustain him. His existence so long, for
He had been at the desert five weeks without food, when
I found him, was a miracle, proving the power of God to
be in him!”

“For what mighty work among men is God preparing
him?” said Rabbi Amos, with emotion. “Surely He is a
Prophet come from God.”

“Think you He is still alive?” I asked, with anxious
fears.

“Yes,” answered John; “I am come to tell you He
was sustained through all, and after forty days He came
forth from the wilderness, and suddenly presented himself
on the banks of Jordan, among John's disciples. I was
standing near John, discoursing of the Christ, and marvelling
when his exile to the desert would terminate, when
the Prophet, lifting up his eyes, cried with a loud voice
full of joy:

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

“`Behold the Lamb of God, upon whom the Spirit descended!
He hath come forth from the furnace, like
gold seven times tried in the fire! He it is who taketh
away the sins of the world.'

“I turned, and beheld Jesus advancing. He was pale,
and wore an expression of gentle, uncomplaining suffering,
on his benign countenance. His calm, chastened, dignified
aspect, the serene composure and peace of his looks,
awed me, while they caused me to love him. I hastened
to meet him, and was kneeling in joy at his feet, when
He embraced me as a brother, and said, `Faithful, and
full of love, wilt thou follow me?'

“Whithersoever thou goest, I answered. `Where dwellest
thou, Divine Master?' then asked one of John's disciples,
Andrew by name, who was with me.

“`Come and see,' he answered; and we went after
him with joy unutterable that we had at length found
him.”

“What passed between him and the Baptizer,” asked
Rabbi Amos, “at the river side on this meeting?”

“Not a word. They met and parted like strangers, John
going away across Jordan into the wilderness, as Jesus
entered the village of Bethabara; and approaching the
house of a widow, where he abode, He went in and we
followed him, and took up our abode with him. Oh,
how shall I be able to make known by words,” added John,
“the sweet expression of his discourse? In one day in his
presence, I grew wise; his words filled the soul like new
wine, and made the heart glad. The next day He wished
to go into Galilee, and so to Nazareth, where his mother
dwelleth; and as I had made up my mind to follow him

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

as his disciple henceforth, I have only come hither to
make known my purpose to Mary, to arrange my affairs
in the city. To-morrow I leave again, to join this, my
dear Lord, at Cana of Galilee.”

“Oh, happy, and to be envied, friend and brother,”
said Lazarus. How gladly would I go also and be one of
his disciples! but the care of my mother and sisters cometh
upon me, and I must deny myself the happiness of being
ever near this divine man, and listening to the heavenly
wisdom that flows from his lips. How blind I have been,
not to have discovered, under his gentle and loving character,
and unobtrusive wisdom, the Messias. Truly, he
was among us, and we knew him not.”

“Canst thou divine at all his purpose?” asked Rabbi
Amos of John, “whether He intends to found a school
of wisdom, to preach like the prophets, to reign like David,
or to conquer like his warrior namesake, Joshua!”

“I know not, save that he said He came to redeem that
which was lost, and to establish a kingdom that shall
have no end!”

Upon hearing this, all our hearts bounded with hope
and confidence in him, and we altogether burst forth into
a voice of thanksgiving, and sang this hymn of praise:

“O sing unto the Lord a new song: for He hath done marvellous
things: his right hand and his holy arm hath gotten the victory.

“The Lord hath made known his salvation: his righteousness
hath He openly shewed in the sight of the heathen.

“He hath remembered his mercy and his truth towards the house
of Israel: all the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our
God.

“Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the earth: make a loud
noise, and rejoice, and sing his praise.

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

“Sing unto the Lord with the harp: with the harp, and the voice
of a psalm.

“With trumpets and sound of cornet make a joyful noise before
the Lord, the King.

“Let the sea roar, and the fullness thereof: the world, and they
that dwell therein.

“Let the floods clap their hands: let the hills be joyful together.

“Before the Lord; for He cometh to judge the earth: with
righteousness shall He judge the world, and the people with equity.”

There was this morning no little excitement produced
among the Chief Priests by a formal inquiry sent by Pilate
to Caiaphas the High Priest, asking whether this new
prophet was to be acknowledged by them as their Messiah,
“for if he is to be, it will be my duty,” said the Governor,
“to place him under arrest, inasmuch as we understand
the Jewish Messias is to declare himself king!”
Upon this, there was a tumultuous assembling together of
the Priests in the porch of the Temple, and with many
invectives they agreed to send answer to Pilate that they
did not acknowledge Jesus of Nazareth to be the Christ.
They were led to this the more urgently, inasmuch as
they feared an arrest of Jesus would give the Romans
occasion for arresting other Jews, and so bring on the nation
great troubles; just as, a few years ago, when a certain
impostor rose up and called himself the Christ, the
Romans were not satisfied with taking and destroying him,
but they punished with fines every city in Judah. Therefore
the Priests both denied to the Procurator any knowledge
of Jesus, and entreated him not to pay any attention
to him, till indeed he should find that he openly took the
lead of armed men. What Pilate will conclude to do, I
know not. Rabbi Amos informed us that the Procurator

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

had got some news by a courier that morning, that Jesus,
on his way to Cana, had been followed by full a thousand
people, who, having recognized him as having seen him
baptized of John in Jordan, hailed him as the Christ.

Thus, you see my dear father, that this divine person
is already taking hold of the hearts of the people, and
arousing the jealousy of our enemies. Be assured that
the day will come when He will lift up his standard to the
Gentiles, and draw all men unto Him. The developments
of his power are daily taking place; and although
He has yet performed no such miracle as would be deemed
by you a test of his divine mission, yet I have no doubt
that in due time He will give this proof, and all other
needful manifestations, that He is the Christ of God.

Your loving,
Adina.

-- 142 --

p612-175 LETTER XIII.

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—I have received your last letter by
the Cairo merchant, Heber, the son of Malchial, and
having read it to Rabbi Amos, he said, after careful reflection
thereupon, that he could not agree with you in your
opinion touching the undimmed glory of Messiah, viz:
“that he is to come as a King, and Mighty Leader of
Hosts, and reign and prosper, and rule the earth, King of
the kings of the earth.” He desires me to ask you what
is meant by “Messias being a man of sorrows and
acquainted with grief,” as prophesied of him; and how
you interpret, dear father, other than as referring to a violent
end, the words of the wise Daniel, “And after three-score
and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for
himself?” Uncle also desires me to ask you to examine
into the time named by Daniel, when Messiah the Prince
is to come, and take note that we live in the day of the
close of the threescore and two weeks, whereof the prophet
writeth and saith, “Know, therefore, and understand, that
from the going forth of the commandment to restore and
to build Jerusalem unto Messiah the Prince, shall be seven
weeks and threescore and two weeks.” Rabbi Amos says,
the time for the appearing of Christ is come, as all must
confess who read the Prophets; and the only reason that

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

Jesus is not believed to be he, is that he comes in poverty
and humility, fasting and suffering. But, my dear father,
may it not be ordained that He shall come in lowliness and
end in power? Oh, that you could have the faith in
Jesus of Nazareth, that He is Messias, that I have, dearest
and most honored father! Since I last wrote you, my
faith has been confirmed by the testimony which in one of
your letters you demanded. You said, “let me hear that
he has done an authentic miracle in attestation of the
divinity of his mission, such a miracle as was prophesied
Messias shall do, as healing the sick by a word, restoring
the blind to sight, and raising the dead, and I will prepare
to believe in him.”

A miracle He has performed, dear father, and one the
genuineness of which is not disputed by any one. I can
give you the particulars best by extracting from a letter
written by John to Mary, a few days after his departure to
join Jesus at Nazareth; for John has joined himself to
him, and become his disciple.

“Upon reaching Nazareth,” says the letter, “I was
guided to the humble dwelling occupied by the mother of
Jesus, by a large concourse of people gathered about it,
of whom inquiring, I learned that it was to see the new
Prophet they had assembled. `What new prophet?' I
asked, wishing to know what the multitude thought of
Jesus.

“`The One John of the wilderness foretold,' answered
one.

“`They say he is Messias,' replied another.

“`He is the Christ,' boldly asserted a third.

“Hereupon, a Levite standing by said scornfully, `Does

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

Christ come out of Galilee? You read the prophets to
little purpose, if you see therein any Christ prophesied to
come out of Nazareth of Galilee.' Hereupon, seeing the
faith of many staggered, I said, `Brethren, Christ is truly
of Bethlehem; and verily Jesus, though He dwelleth in
this place, was born in Bethlehem.' `Thou canst not
prove it, man,' said the Levite, angrily. `The stranger
speaketh truly,' spoke up both an old man and a grayhaired
woman in the crowd; `we know that he was not
born here, and that when his parents moved here, when
he was an infant, they then said he was born in Bethlehem.
We all remember this well.'

“Hereupon, the Levite, seeing that he had not the
people with him, passed on his way, while I went to the
door of the house where Jesus dwelt with his mother.
There were two doors, one of which led into a work-shop,
where I noticed the bench and tools of the occupation at
which he had toiled to support himself and his mother.
This sight made me half question whether he who was an
humble artisan, whose tools and shop I saw before me,
could in truth be the Christ of God, the Prince Messias
whom all the patriarchs and prophets looked forward to
with the eye of faith, desiring to see his day! and it
required the recalling of the wonderful scenes of his baptism,
the holy dove and voice of God, and his miraculous
preservation in the wilderness, to revive my assurance;
but when, as I entered the dwelling, I saw him standing,
teaching those who hung on his lips, and listened to his
calm voice, and heard the sublime wisdom of his instructions,
beheld the dignity of his aspect, and the heavenly
benignity of his manner, I forgot the carpenter, I forgot

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

the man, and seemed to behold in Him only Messiah the
Prince, the Son of God.

“Upon beholding me, he extended his hand, and received
me graciously, and said, pointing to five men who stood
near him, regarding him with mingled love and reverence,
`These are thy brethren, who have also come out of the
world to follow me.'

“Of these, one was Andrew, who was, as well as myself,
John's disciple, and we were talking with him when
Jesus came forth out of the wilderness. Another was
Andrew's brother, whose name is Simon, who hearing his
brother speak of Jesus as the Christ, had gone with him
to see him; and had no sooner beheld him than he joined
himself to him; and Jesus, from the firmness and immovable
zeal of his character, which He seemed to understand,
called him also Peter, or Stone. The fourth disciple was
of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. His name
was Philip, and he followed Jesus from having been prepared
by John the Baptist to receive him. He was, however,
so overjoyed at finding the Christ, that he ran to the
house of his brother Nathaniel, and finding him in his garden,
beneath a fig-tree, at prayer, exclaimed, `We have
found Him of whom Moses in the law and the prophets
did write, the Messias of God!' `Where is He, that I
may behold Him?' asked his brother, rising. `It is Jesus
of Nazareth, the son of Joseph,' Philip answered. Upon
hearing this answer, the countenance of Nathaniel fell,
and he replied, “Can there any good thing come out of
Nazareth?' `Come thou and see for thyself,' answered
Philip. Nathaniel then went with him where Jesus was.
When Jesus saw him approaching, He said to those about

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

him, `Behold an Israelite, indeed, in whom there is no
guile!' `Whence knowest thou me?' asked Nathaniel,
with surprise, for he had heard the words which were
spoken. Jesus answered, and said, `Before Philip called
thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee.'
Upon hearing this, Nathaniel, who knew that he was all
alone in his garden, and unseen at prayer, when his
brother came, regarded the serene face of Jesus steadfastly,
and then, as if he beheld therein the expression of divinity,
he cried before all the people, `Rabbi, Thou art the Son
of God! Thou art the King of Israel!' Jesus looked
upon him as if pleased at his confession, and said,
`Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig-tree,
believest thou? Thou shalt see greater things than
these. Verily, verily, I say unto you, hereafter ye shall
see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending
and descending upon the Son of Man.'

“These four, Andrew and Peter, Philip and Nathaniel,
were then present in the house with him; and, to my
surprise and joy, with them stood my own brother James,
whom Jesus had seen on the lake in his boat, and called
him, when James left all and followed him. Thus we
were six disciples in all, bound to him by ties of
confidence and love. The mother of Jesus, a noble
and matronly woman, still beautiful, and with a face
of the holiest serenity, was present, and gazed with love
and tenderness upon her Son, listening to his words, as if
she also would learn of him that wisdom which hath
descended upon him from above. The next day James
and I went to the sea of Tiberias, but two hours distant,
to see our father Zebedee, and transfer our interests

-- 147 --

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

to him; and, during the afternoon, Jesus passed near
the shore on his way to Cana, when, calling us, we left
our ships with our father and joined him. His mother,
and many of her kinsfolk were of the company, all
going to a marriage of the cousin of the family. Upon
our arrival at Cana, we were ushered into the guestchamber,
and Jesus, in particular, was received with
marked respect by the Hebrew master of the house,
though he was an officer in the service of the Romans.
We here met Elizabeth, the mother of John the Baptizer,
who is a relative of Mary, the mother of Jesus. The
meeting between them was very touching.

“`Ah,' said the mother of the prophet, as she looked
upon Jesus, who was talking with the governor of the
feast, `How blessed art thou, O, Mary, to have thy son
ever with thee! while I am a mother, and yet no mother.
The son whom God gave me He hath taken from me to be
his prophet, and he is to me as if he were dead! Since
his twelfth year he has been in the wilderness, knowing
no man, until six months ago he came forth to proclaim
the advent of thy holy Son!'

“The marriage feast at length commenced. The
wine which should have come from Damascus, had not
arrived, the caravan having been delayed by the insurrection
near Cesarea. The guests had therefore but
little wine, and the chief ruler of the town presiding at
the feast, seeing that the wine had given out, bade
the servants to place more upon the board. The mother
of Jesus, who knew that the wine was out, turning to
him, said, `They have no wine!' for it seems that she
knew the power that was within him, though he had not

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

yet manifested it openly. I sat next to him, and heard
her when she whispered to Jesus. He looked grave, and
said with a slight tone of respectful reproof, and applying
to her that title which we in Judea believe most honorable
of all others, `Woman,' he said, `what have I to do with
thy private requests for the exercise of my power? You
wish me to perform a miracle before this noble company,
that they may behold and believe on me. Mine hour for
manifesting my glory to men is not yet come, nevertheless,
in obedience to thy wish, my honored mother, I will do
what thou desirest me to do.'

“She then thanked him with deep emotion, and turned
to the servants and beckoned to them, while her cheek
borrowed a rich color from her hidden joy, and her eyes
kindled with the feelings of a mother about to see her son
display powers such as only come by the gift of God, and
which were to seal Him as a Prophet, before the eyes of
Jew and Gentile. For myself, Mary, not anticipating, or
suspecting what was to take place, I regarded the nervous
emotions of the joyful mother with marvel. When two or
three of the servants approached, she said to them:

“`Whatsoever He saith to you, do it.'

“They then fixed their regards upon him, awaiting his
commands, as little suspecting what they would be as I
did. The face of Jesus, ever calm and dignified, now
seemed to express a certain consciousness of power within,
that awed me. Casting his eyes upon several stone vases,
which stood by the door empty, he said to them:

“`Fill the water-pots with water.'

“In the court, in full sight from the table, was a well,
to which the servants went with jars, which I saw them

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

fill with water, bear in upon their heads, and pour it out
into the water-pots, until they had filled them all, six in
number. While this was going on, the governor of the
feast was relating to the guests, and fixing their attention,
as well as his own, how Herod and Pontius Pilate had
recently become enemies, because the latter, on his way
from Cesarea Philippi to Jerusalem, to be present with
his forces during the weeks of the Passover, having come
to a caravanserai, at night, which was occupied by Herod
and his body-guard, turned them out to make room for his
own, saying that a Roman Procurator was more honorable
than a Jewish King of Galilee. `It will be long,' added
the governor, as the last water-pot was filled, `before this
quarrel will be made up between them. But we talk, my
friends, and forget our wine.'

“`Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the
feast,' said Jesus to the servants.

“They obeyed, and pouring rich, blood-red wine from
the jars which I and others had seen filled up with water
from the well, the amazed servants bore it to the chief of
the feast. He had no sooner filled his goblet and tasted it,
than he called to the bridegroom, who sat in the middle of
the table, and said:

“`Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine,
and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse,
but thou hast kept the good wine until now.'

“`Who hath brought this wine?' asked the bridegroom,
drinking of the water that was made wine. `Whence it
came, sir, I know not.'

“Then the servants and others told that they had filled
the six water-pots with water to the brim, at the

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

command of Jesus, and that when they drew out, behold it
flowed forth wine instead of water. Upon this there was
a general exclamation of surprise; and the governor of the
feast crying out, `A Prophet hath been among us, and we
knew it not,' rose to approach and do honor to Jesus; but
he had already conveyed himself away, rising and passing
out through the door, and sought the solitude of the garden.
Thither I followed him, and worshiping him, sat at his
feet and listened to him, while he unfolded to me wonderful
things concerning himself, showing that he is truly
the Son of God, and the very Christ. But these things I
cannot speak to thee of now, for I do not clearly understand
all that he is to be, save that I know he is destined to
suffer, and to be exalted. Doubt not,” concludes the
letter to Mary, “doubt not that Jesus is the Christ. His
miracle at Cana, of turning water into wine, is a public
display of his divine power. All men at the feast have
believed on Him, and his fame is spreading abroad throughout
Galilee and Samaria. He has told me privately that
he must soon visit Jerusalem, and he will there openly
proclaim his mission as the Christ of God.”

In this manner, my dear father, writes the betrothed
husband of my cousin Mary; and I have given you the
extract from his letter in order that you may see that Jesus
is already attracting great attention, that he has disciples,
and that he is by no means poor who has the power to
convert wells of water into wine. From this letter you
must perceive that Jesus is at least a Prophet, equal to
Elijah, who kept the cruse of the widow of Zarephath.
If, therefore, you acknowledge this much, you must confess
that he is a good man. Now, a good man will not lie.

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

Yet Jesus hath said to John, that He is the Christ! How,
then, my dear father, can any one deny, who believes him
to be a prophet, that he is more than a prophet, even Messias?
Pardon your daughter for thus presuming to reason
with you, but I am so earnest that you should believe,
that I sometimes forget the daughter in the disciple of
Jesus. As for my uncle, the good and learned Rabbi
Amos, he is more than half his disciple; and I have no
doubt that when Jesus shall present himself in Jerusalem,
and he can see him and hear his divine teachings, he will
cast off all prejudice and become his follower.

The rumor of the miracle at Cana has reached Jerusalem
since I began this letter, and I hear that it has produced
no little excitement in the market-places and courts
of the Temple. Rabbi Amos, on his return from sacrifice,
a few minutes ago, said that he saw more than thirty
priests with rolls of the Prophets in their hands, engaged in
looking up the prophecies of Christ. So, my dear father,
you see that the young man “who came,” as you
remarked, “no one knew whence, and went, no one knew
whither,” is already taking hold of the attention of Israel,
and stirring up the minds of all men to investigate his
claims to be the Christ.

Your affectionate daughter,
Adina.

-- 152 --

p612-185 LETTER XIV.

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—You will not require the testimony
of my letters to enable you to appreciate the fame of
the wonderful young man of Nazareth, Jesus, who is daily
proving himself a Prophet indeed, and mighty before God,
showing all the people that God is with Him. Not a
stranger cometh into Jerusalem who does not bring report
of some new miracle which He hath done, some wonderful
manifestation of his power. He still delays coming
to Jerusalem, but is engaged in preaching the coming of
the kingdom of David and of God on earth, teaching in
the gynagogues, and showing from the Prophets that He
is truly the Messias. And his fame for wisdom, for knowledge
of the Scriptures, for power to teach, and for miracles,
has gone abroad through all Syria, so that they bring
to him sick persons, both rich and poor, even from Damascus,
to be healed of him; and he heals all who are
brought unto him, whether possessed of devils, lunatic,
or having the palsy. His footsteps are attended by thousands
wheresoever he goes, and even the Governor of
Philippi, in his chariot, hath mingled in the throng, and
kneeling at his feet, asked the health of his son, who was
palsied; and his son was healed by him, by a word,

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

though many leagues distant. While I now write, a
company is passing by the open window, bearing upon
beds two wealthy men of Jerusalem, who have been given
over by their physicians, who are going to him to be cured;
for all Jerusalem talks of nothing else than the wonderful
miracles of Christ. There was a man who wove
baskets, who has occupied a stall opposite our house for
many years. He had lost entirely the use of his legs, for
twelve years, and had to be carried to and fro. Hearing
of the fame of Jesus, he was seized with a strong desire to
have him perform a miracle upon him. For this purpose,
he begged money from the priests as they went by to the
Temple, but though some gave, all laughed, saying that
he could not be cured, inasmuch as one of his limbs was
withered. But the man had faith, and having begged
money enough for his journey from the benevolent, hired
two men to convey him five days' journey into Galilee.
At the end of three weeks he returned, walking upright,
and well in body and limbs! All the city flocked to behold
him; and he related how that when he had reached Capernaum,
where Jesus was, the crowd was so great that his
bearers could not for some time get near him. At length
Jesus moved on, healing the files of sick as he passed
through them, at a word. “Seeing me,” said the man,
“he fixed his eyes upon me, and said, calling me by
name:

“`Great is thy faith. As thou hast believed, be it
done unto thee.'

“Immediately my legs and ancle-bones received
strength; I leaped from the litter to the ground, and
found that I was whole, without pain or illness. I would

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

have fallen at his feet in ecstasy of joy, but the crowds
which pressed him separated me from the sight of him.
But I filled the air with shouts and hallelujahs to the Son
of David!”

This man, my dear father, I now see daily, moving
about sound in limb and health; but this one instance is
but one of a thousand. John who follows Jesus everywhere
he goes, and is a witness of all that he does and
teaches, writes to Mary, that “the sick and afflicted from
all parts of the land of Galilee, from Decapolis, from
Jerusalem, from beyond Jordan, even from Lesser Asia,
come to him. When my beloved master,” he writes,
“comes forth from a synagogue, where he has been reading
the Prophets to the people, who hear him gladly, I
have beheld two hundred persons, the lame, the palsied,
the withered, the blind, the possessed of devils, and persons
afflicted with all manner of diseases, laid in rows
before the gate of the synagogue, awaiting his coming forth.
Those who bore them were standing in eager expectant
groups near them. It was a painful, yet sublime spectacle,
to behold the hollow eyes of those wretched sufferers,
turned towards the door as the people came running forth,
shouting, `He comes! He comes!' The writhing torments
of the possessed with devils ceased for the moment,
and groans gave way to expecting silence. Jesus at
length appears, and upon seeing his face, that ever expresses
holy benignity and innate power, they set up
touching cries of the most thrilling appeal for his aid,
and such appeals are never uttered in vain. Going through
the rows of beds and litters, He lays his hand upon some,
speaks a word to others, touches the eyes of the blind

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

and the ears of the deaf, lays his hand gently upon the
head of the lunatic, and commands in tones of authority
the devils to leave the bodies of the possessed. And what is
extraordinary,” continues John, the devils always conduct
with more terrific violence as he draws near, and while
they leave the man with curses, they confess loudly that
Jesus is `the Son of David—the Son of God!' and implore,
in the most abject manner, not utterly to destroy them!
So great is the multitude which everywhere follows him,
that he is often compelled to withdraw from them by
stealth, to get to some by-place of quiet where he can
refresh his wearied strength for a few days. At such
times we, who are his immediate followers, have the benefit
of his teaching and private instructions. But he
cannot remain long away from the people. They soon
penetrate his retirement, and he never can refuse their
appeals to his miraculous powers to do them good. How
wonderful is He who thus holds in his hand divine power!
The power of kings is nothing before that which he
possesses in his voice; yet he is serene, humble, oh, how
humble! to our shame, and always calm and gentle. He
spends much time in private prayer to God, whom he
always addresses as his Father. Never was such a man
on earth. We who know him most intimately stand
most in awe of him; yet with our deep reverence for his
holy character is combined the purest affection. In one
and the same breath I feel that I adore him as my Lord,
and love him even as my brother. So we all feel towards
him. His engaging manners, his patience with our ignorance,
his forbearance with our grossness, his ready excuses
for us when we are in fault, ere we have time to

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

exculpate ourselves, all have bound us to him with ties that
can never be sundered. When I next write to you,” continues
John, “I will relate to you, so far as they are understood
by me and my fellow-disciples, the things which
he reveals respecting himself and the object of his mission
on earth. Some things, however, are not comprehended
by us, but he promises that we shall by and by understand
what now appears obscure to us.”

Such, my dear father, is the tenor of the letters which
my cousin Mary receives from John, the disciple of Jesus.
They are all filled with accounts of his miracles, of his
teachings, and of his journeyings. When we shall see Jesus
at Jerusalem, I shall be able from personal observation to
write to you more particularly concerning his doctrines
and miracles. That He is the Christ, thousands now believe;
for they ask, very naturally, how could he do these
things unless God were with him? What is also of
importance, it has been proven by the results of the examination
made by some of the scribes of the Temple, that
he was truly born in Bethlehem, and that both his mother
Mary, and Joseph her husband, are lineally descended of
the house of David. Moreover, Phineas, the venerable
priest, whom you know, hath borne testimony to the fact,
that when Jesus was an infant, during the reign of the
elder Herod, there arrived in Jerusalem three eminent
princes, men of wisdom and learning. One of these came
from Persia; one from the Grecian province of Media; and
one from Arabia, and brought with them gifts of gold and
spices, and were attended by retinues. These three
princes reached Jerusalem the same day by three different
ways, and entered by three different gates, each

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

unknowing the other's presence or object till they met in the city
before Herod's palace. One represented himself descended
from Shem, another from Japhet, the third from Ham!
The king hearing that these three strangers had arrived
in Jerusalem, sent to know wherefore they had honored
his kingdom with a visit. “They answered,” says
Phineas, as he yesterday related the narrative in the presence
of Caiaphas, and many of the rulers and Pharisees,
`that they came to do homage to the young Prince, who
was born king of the Jews.' And when Herod asked what
prince they spoke of, they answered, `we have seen his
star in the East, and are come to worship him!”'

“`How know you the star you have seen indicates the
birth of a Prince of Judea?' demanded King Herod, greatly
troubled at what he heard.

“`It had a motion towards this city,' they answered,
`and we have been led by a heavenly impulse to follow
it, and lo, it has led us to Jerusalem, over which, were
it now night, you would see it suspended, burning with
the glory of a planet; and it hath been revealed to us that
it is the star of the birth of one who is to reign King of
Judah! Tell us therefore, oh king, where this august
Prince is now to be found, that we may worship him!'

“Hereupon,” says Phineas, “the king issued an edict
for all the chief priests and scribes of the people to assemble
in the council chamber of his palace. He then addressed
them:

“`Ye to whom is given the care of the Books of the
Law and of the Prophets, whose study they are, and in
whom lies the skill to interpret the prophecies, search
therein, and tell me truly where the Christ is to be born.

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

Behold here present these august and wise men who have
come from afar to do Him homage; nay more, as they
aver, to worship Him as God. Let us have the courtesy
to give them the answer that they seek, and let us not be
found more ignorant of these things than those who dwell
in other lands!'

“Several of the Chief Priests then rose and said, `It is
known, oh, king, to all who are Jews, and who read the
Prophets, that Messias cometh of the house of David, of
the town of Bethlehem: for thus it is written by the prophet:
“And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, art
not least among the Princes of Judah, for out of thee shall
come a Governor that shall rule my people Israel!”

“This question being thus decided,” continued Phineas,
“Herod dismissed the council, and retiring to his own
private room, sent to the three princes of the East to inquire
of them what time the star appeared. And when
they had named the very day and hour on which they had
first seen it, he was thereby enabled to arrive at the probable
age of the infant. He then said to them:

“`You have my permission, noble strangers, to go to
Bethlehem, and search for the young child; and when
ye have found him, bring me word again that I may
come and worship him also; for it is but meet that we
should pay all possible honors to a Prince of our realm,
whose birth is heralded in so unusual a manner, and to
worship whom even the East sends forth her wise men.'
They then left the presence of Herod, and it being dark
when they left the palace, they were overjoyed to behold
the star which they saw in the East, going before them.
They followed it until it left Jerusalem by the Bethlehem

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

gate, and it led them on to the town of Bethlehem, and
stopped above an humble dwelling therein. When they
were come into the house, they saw a ray of the star resting
upon the head of an infant in the arms of its mother
Mary, the wife of Joseph. They at once acknowledged
and hailed him as Prince and King of Israel, and falling
down worshiped him; and opening their treasures they
presented unto him gold, frankincense, and myrrh, gifts
that are offered on the altar to God alone!”

When Phineas was asked by Caiaphas how he knew
this fact, he answered, that he, himself, prompted by curiosity
to see the Prince they had come to worship, had
followed them out of the palace of Herod, out of the gate,
and even into Bethlehem, and witnessed their prostrations
and offerings to the infant child of Mary. “And,” he
added, “if this be doubted, there are many Jews now
living in Jerusalem, and a certain Hebrew captain, now
stricken in years, who can testify to the slaughter, by
Herod's command, of the infants of Bethlehem; for this
captain Jeremias led on the soldiers.”

“And wherefore this slaughter?” asked Caiaphas. “It
is not on record.”

“Kings do not record their deeds of violence,” answered
Phineas. “Herod kept it hushed up when he found that
he gained nothing by it but hatred. He slew them in
order that the infant Jesus might be destroyed among
them; for the three wise men, instead of returning through
Jerusalem to their own country, and informing him where
they had found the child, departed by another way; and
when Herod found that they were gone, he became so
enraged, that he sent out a party of troops, under Jeremias

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

their captain, who now liveth to testify, ordering them to
slay every child under two years of age in Bethlehem,
hoping, as I have said, to kill the infant Jesus among the
number. But the child escaped, doubtless by God's powerful
protection; and his fame in his manhood this day fills
the ears of all Israel. The adoration of these three men,
who were sons of Shem, Ham, and Japhet, represents the
homage of the whole race of mankind that shall yet be
paid to Him!”

“Dost thou believe in him also?” asked Caiaphas,
with angry surprise, looking sternly on Phineas.

“I will first see, and hear him speak; and if he appear
to me to be Messias, I will gladly worship him.”

“Hereupon,” said Rabbi Amos, who gave me the details
of the foregoing interview between Caiaphas and
Phineas, “there arose a great uproar, some crying that
Jesus was the Christ, and others that Phineas should be
stoned to death.”

Thus you see, my dear father, how the evidence increases
in value and importance, proving Jesus to be the
Messiah. His very cradle bears testimony to his divine
character; and surely do his miracles now confirm the
pledge given by the remarkable circumstances attending
his childhood. The captain Jeremias, now a gray-headed
old soldier, having been called upon, testifies that he obeyed
such an order of Herod, and that it was given within
three days after the three Princes of the East quitted
Jerusalem for Bethlehem. Now, my dear father, let me
sum up the evidences that Jesus is the Messiah. First,
his presentation in the Temple, when holy Simeon and
Anna worshiped and prophesied of him. Secondly, the

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

star which led the wise men to Bethlehem. Thirdly, their
adoration of him in his cradle. Fourthly, the testimony
of John the Baptist. Fifthly, the voice of God at his
baptism. Sixthly, the descent of the Holy Ghost upon
him in the form of a dove. Seventhly, his miracle at
Cana of Galilee. And lastly, the glittering coronet of
miracles that now encircles his brow, shedding a light and
glory upon his path that blinds and dazzles the eye steadfastly
to behold. Tell me, dear father, is not this the
Christ?

Your affectionate and loving
Adina.

-- 162 --

p612-195 LETTER XV.

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—The inquiry you made in your last
letter, “What hath become of John of Jordan, since
the fame of Jesus hath so far eclipsed his own?” I can
answer, but with sadness. Your inquiry seems to infer
that he would feel envious of the power and the miracles
that distinguish his Successor. But on the contrary, John
always plainly declared in his preaching, that “he was
not worthy to unloose the shoe latchet of Him who was to
come after him;” and he distinctly said many times to all,
that “He to whom I bear witness must increase, but I
must decrease!” The mission on which John came terminated
when Jesus came. Soon afterwards he left the
wilderness and entered Jericho, where Herod was then
dwelling. Here he preached in the public places, and in
the market, and on the very steps of the palace, that God's
judgments were coming upon the earth, and that men
must by repentance appease his wrath; and that Christ
would be the Judge of men! Now while he was thus
speaking to the people, and the officers and soldiers of the
Tetrarch's guard, Herod himself came forth upon the balcony
to listen, for he had heard much of John, and had
long a desire to hear him. The prophet no sooner beheld
him, than he boldly addressed him, and sternly reproved

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

him for the sin of having married the widow of his brother
Philip contrary to law. Now Herod, it is said, did not
show resentment at this plain dealing, and inviting the
prophet into his hall talked much with him, and in parting,
offered him gifts, which John refused to touch. The next
day he sent for him again to ask him some questions
touching the Messias whom he preached. Now Herodia,
when it was reported to her how that the prophet had
publicly spoken against her marriage with Herod, became
very angry; and when she found that John was still
favored by her husband, she sent for Herod, and said, “that
if he would please her he must throw the prophet of Jordan
into prison.” Herod would have excused him, asserting
that he was a man of God; but Herodia only the more
vehemently insisted that he should be cast into prison. At
length Herod yielded, against his own will, and gave
orders for the arrest of the prophet, who the same night
was thrown into the ward of the castle. When this intelligence
reached the followers of John, it created great sorrow;
and many went to see him and talk with him. But
he told them they must think of him no longer; that his
short stay was drawing to its close; but that they must
turn their eyes towards the Christ the Sun of Righteousness,
whose rising was unto an everlasting day. “Said I
not unto ye,” he asked of them, “He must increase and I
must decrease?” For some weeks this holy man, whose
only offence was that he had the courage to reprove sin in
high places, remained in prison, while Herod each day
sought to find some excuse for releasing him without displeasing
Herodia, of whose anger he stood in great fear, he
being an abject slave to his love for her. At length the

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

birthday of Herod arrived, and he conveyed word to John
that in honor of the day he would send and fetch him out
of prison, so soon as he should obtain the consent of his
wife, which he believed she would accord to him on such
an anniversary.

Now, after the feast, Philippa, the daughter of Herodia
and of her former husband Philip, came in and danced
before Herod; and being beautiful in person and full of
grace in every motion, she so pleased her step-father that
he made oath, having drunk much wine with his guests,
that he would give her whatever she would ask, were it
the half of his kingdom. Her mother then called to her,
and whispered to her imperatively.

“Give me,” said the maiden, turning towards Herod,
asking what her mother had commanded, “the head now
of John Baptist in a charger.”

The king no sooner heard this request than he turned
pale, and said, fiercely:

“Thy mother hath been tampering with thine ears, girl.”
Herodia, however, betrayed no confusion, but sat unconcerned.
Herod, it is said by those who were present, hesitated
a long time, and at length said: “Ask half of my
kingdom and I will give it thee; but let me not shed
blood on my birthday.”

“Wilt thou falsify thine oath?” asked his wife, scornfully.

“For mine oath's sake, and for these who have heard it,
I will grant thy desire,” he at length answered, with a
sigh of regret and self-reproach. He then turned to the
captain of the guard, and commanded him to slay John

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

Baptist in prison, and bring presently there his head upon
a charger.

At the end of a quarter of an hour, which was passed
by Herod in great excitement, walking up and down the
floor, and by his guests in silent expectation, the door
opened, and the captain of the guard entered, followed by
the executioner, who carried a brazen platter upon which
lay the gory head of the eloquent forerunner of Christ.

“Give it to her!” cried Herod sternly, waving him
towards the beautiful but cruel and heartless maiden, who
stood near the inner door. The executioner placed the
charger in her hands; and, without turning pale, but with
a smile of triumph, she bore it to her mother, who had
retired to an inner chamber. It is said, that no sooner did
she behold it, than she spat in the face, and setting it up
before her, reviled it. His disciples, when they heard of
his death, came to Herod and asked the body of John,
and taking it away, buried it; but when they would have
asked the head also of Herodia, she answered, “that she
had given it to her dogs to devour!” So terrible can be
the revenge of a woman who fears not God!

All the disciples of the murdered prophet then went
where Jesus was preaching and healing, and told him what
had been done to John. “When Jesus heard of the death
of John he was very sorrowful,” writes John, his disciple,
to Mary, “and went away into a desert place apart, in
order to mourn over the fate of his bold and holy forerunner.”
In the meanwhile, the disciples of John Baptist,
believing that the murder of their prophet was but the first
blow of a general slaughter, fled into the deserts, and
sought Jesus to protect and counsel them. At length he

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

found himself surrounded by a great multitude, who had
fled from the cities, chiefly of John's disciples, besides
many who came to hear him preach, and be healed of
him. The place was a desert, and far from any town.
Forgetful of all else, save following Jesus, they were without
food. “Which,” says John, writing to Rabbi Amos,
“we who were his disciples seeing, suggested that Jesus
should send them away to the villages to buy themselves
victuals. But Jesus answered us and said quietly:

“`They need not go away—give ye them to eat.'

“And Simon said, `Master, where can we get bread for
so many? There is verily here an army to be fed, and we
have among us but five loaves and two small fishes.'
Upon hearing this, Jesus said, `It is enough; bring them
hither to me.'

“We collected the bread and fishes, and I, myself, laid
them upon a rock before Jesus. He then said to us,
`Command the multitude to sit down on the grass.' And
when they were all seated he took the five loaves, and
laying his hands upon them and upon the two fishes, he
looked up to heaven and blessed them; and then breaking
them into fragments, he gave them to us his disciples,
and bade us distribute to the people. As often as we
would return for more, we found the loaves and the fishes
undiminished, and I saw with wonder how when he would
break off a piece of one of the fishes, or of a loaf, the same
part would immediately be seen thereon as if it had not
been separated; and in this manner he continued to break
and distribute to us for nearly an hour, until all ate as
much as they would, and were filled; and when no one
demanded more, and he ceased to break, he commanded

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

us to gather up the fragments which lay by his side,
which he had piled up about him as rapidly as he broke
them off, and they were twelve baskets full over and above
what was needed. The number that were thus miraculously
fed was about five thousand men, besides nearly an
equal number of women and children. And this mighty
Prophet, who could thus feed an army, voluntarily suffered
forty days and nights the pangs of hunger in the desert!
He seems both a man in suffering, and a God in
creating!”

This wonderful miracle, my dear father, is one that has
too many witnesses to be denied. He who could feed five
thousand could feed all men! Must not He then, who
could feed all mankind, be divine? Surely, this must be
the Son of God! If I should mention to you all the
miracles which have been done by him, I should fill many
letters. Not a day passes that we do not hear of some
more extraordinary exhibition of his power than the
preceding. Every morning, when men meet in the
market places, or in the courts of the Temple, the first
inquiry is, “what new wonder has he performed? Have
you heard of another miracle of this mighty Prophet?”
Indeed, so great is the interest here felt to see Jesus
and witness his miracles, that where one went to hear
John preach in the wilderness of Jordan, ten go to see
Christ in Galilee. The priests alone are offended, and
speak evil of him through envy. They say that he
draws off people from the sacrifices; that he is preaching
another law than that of Moses; that he eats with
sinners; that he enters the houses of Samaritans; and
that he loveth Galilee rather than Jerusalem, which they

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

contend, is an evidence that he is not the Christ who was
“to come to the Temple and send forth his law from
Jerusalem.”

They even have gone so far as to assert that he performs
his miracles by magic and the aid of Beelzebub, the Prince
of the devils. “If we suffer him to take men's minds as
he doth,” said Caiaphas to Rabbi Amos yesterday, when
he heard that Jesus had walked on the sea to join his disciples
in their ship, and stilled a tempest with a word,
“the worship in the Temple will be at an end, and the
sacrifice will cease. He draweth all men unto him.”

Herod having, as I have said, slain John, and hearing
soon after of the fame of Jesus, said to Herodia: “This is
John Baptist risen from the dead, and therefore do mighty
works show forth themselves in him.”

“If he rise from the dead threescore and ten times, I
will as many times have his head,” answered Herodia;
whereupon Herod privately sent to Jesus, supposing him
to be John Baptist, to keep in the parts of Galilee where
he was. The Levites and Scribes of the city contend that
he is Elias, who it is prophesied must come and restore all
things before Messias. Others believe that he is Isaiah,
or Jeremiah, raised from the dead; and some say one
thing, and others another thing. They are willing to
believe Jesus to be everything but that which he is, viz.,
the true Christ, Son of the Highest.

You have asked, dear father, in your letter, “Where is
Elias, who is to precede Messias, according to the Prophet
Malachi?” This question Jesus himself has answered,
says John, when some Rabbis put it to him. He answered
them thus:

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

“Elias has come already, and ye have done unto him
whatsoever ye listed.”

“Dost thou speak of John the Baptist?” asked those
about him, when they heard this.

“John came in the spirit and power of Elias, and therefore
was he thus called by the prophet,” was the answer
of Jesus.

I have written to you mainly of the miracles of Jesus,
dear father, as being evidences conclusive of his divine
power and authority to teach and restore Israel. I have
said little of his teaching, as I have not yet heard him;
but I have heard those who have listened to him repeat
much that he has taught them. Such words of wisdom,
such pureness of teaching, such holy precepts, and divine
instruction, never fell from the lips of man. Oh, when
shall I be so blessed as to hear his voice, and hang on the
eloquence of his lips! I envy all who have heard him speak.

I did not tell you that besides the six disciples whom I
have named, he has chosen six others, which twelve he
keeps near his person as his more favored followers, and
whom he daily instructs in the doctrines he came down
from heaven to teach. Of the thousands who never weary
going from place to place in his train, he has selected
seventy men, whom he has dispatched by twos into every
city and village of Judea, commanding them to proclaim
the kingdom of God as at hand, and that the time when
men everywhere should repent and turn to God, had come.

Thus you see, my dear father, that the solitary and
unknown young man, who was baptized not a year since
in Jordan, is now wielding more influence in the land than
the Roman Procurator Pilate, or Herod. Nay, not many

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

days since, after he had fed another multitude by a miracle,
the people would have made him a king by force; but
he withdrew from the press, and retired into a mountain
alone, to escape this honor. Therefore, dear father, he is
no ambitious leader. His kingdom, if he is to be a king,
is not to be received as the gift of men. Yet that he will
be a King is as certain as that he is the Christ; for the
prophecy says that Messias “shall sit upon the throne of
his father David.” Who can look into the future and
behold the limit of his glory? Already by faith I see him
crowned by the same mighty God who proclaimed from
heaven that he was his beloved Son, crowned King of kings
and Lord of lords; with his throne upon Mount Zion, and
the nations of the earth tributary to his sceptre of righteousness,
and illimitable dominion. He is the Stone cut out
of a rock without hands, that shall fill the whole earth.

You may charge me with being enthusiastic, my dear
father; but if Jesus be the Christ, earth has no language
that can express the splendor of his reign.

It is now commonly reported that he will be here at the
Passover. I shall then behold him, and like the wise men,
I shall worship him with mingled awe and love. I will
again write you, dear father, after I see and hear him.
Till then, believe me your affectionate daughter,

Adina.

-- 171 --

p612-204 LETTER XVI.

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—While I write, the city is agitated
like a tumultuous sea. The loud murmurs of the
multitudes in the streets, and even in the distant market
place, reach my startled ears. A cohort of Roman
cavalry has just thundered past towards the Temple,
where the uproar is greatest; for a rumor of an insurrection
begun among the people, has come to Pilate the Procurator.
But this is no insurrection against the Roman
authority, dear father; alas, our people, who were once
God's people and the masters of the East, are now too
servile and submissive to their pagan masters, the Romans,
to lift up a finger to remove their degrading yoke! Would
that it were
a movement for the liberties of Judea! The
occasion of the tumult, which seems to increase each
moment, is an extraordinary act of power on the part of
the new prophet, Jesus, that name become, by means of
my pen, so familiar to you,—a name at which, I can say
without enthusiasm, every knee will yet bow, both of
Jew and Gentile! I will relate to you the circumstances;
for this act of power from him is another proof of his divine
mission.

In my last letter, dear father, I stated that it was

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

commonly reported that this wonderful man would be up to
the Passover, and that all men were talking of the approaching
event, and really thinking more of his presence
here, than of the Passover itself. Nay, it was said that
many who would not otherwise be in Jerusalem, would
come hither in order to see him, and to witness some
new miracle; and to-day Rabbi Amos says the number
of strangers in the city is hitherto unprecedented.

Yesterday my cousin John came unexpectedly into the
hall of the fountain, in the rear of the house, where we
were all seated in the cool of the vines, with which Mary's
taste has covered a wall of trellis-work. Uncle Amos
was in the act of reading to us from the Prophet Jeremiah,
a prophecy relating to the Messias that is to come (nay,
that is come, dear father), when John appeared. Mary's
blushes welcomed him, and showed how dear he was to her.
Uncle Amos embraced and kissed him and seated him by us,
and called for a slave to bathe his feet, for he was dusty and
travel-worn. From him we learned that his beloved
master, Jesus, had reached Bethany, and was reposing
from his fatigues at the hospitable though humble house
of Lazarus, Mary and Martha. When we heard this, we
were all very glad; and uncle Amos particularly seemed
to experience the deepest satisfaction.

“If he comes into Jerusalem,” said he, warmly, “he
shall be my guest. Bid him to my roof, O John, that
my household may be blessed in having a Prophet of God
step across its threshold.”

“Oh, by all means do not forget to ask him to remain
through the Passover with us,” exclaimed Mary, earnestly

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

looking up into the young disciple's face, and laying her
hand confidingly upon his wrist.

“I will tell my beloved Master thy wish, Rabbi
Amos,” answered John. “Doubtless, as he has no home,
nor friends in the city, he will remain under your roof.”

“Say not no friends!” I exclaimed. “We are all his
friends here, and fain would be his disciples.”

“What! Rabbi Amos also?” cried John, with a glance
of pleasurable surprise at the venerable Priest of God.

“Yes, I am ready, after all that I have heard and seen,
I am ready to confess him a Prophet sent from God.”

“Yes, he is more than a prophet, O, Rabbi Amos!”
answered John. “Never prophet did the works Jesus
does. It seems that all power is at his command. If
you witnessed what I witness daily, as he traverses
Judea, you would say that he was Jehovah descended to
earth in human form!”

“Nay, do not blaspheme, young man,” said Rabbi
Amos, with some severity of reproof.

John bowed his head in reverence to the rebuke of the
Rabbi, but nevertheless answered respectfully and firmly,
“Never man did like him. If he be not God in the
flesh, he is an angel in flesh invested with divine power.”

“If he be the Messiah,” I said, “he cannot be an angel;
for are not the prophecies clear that Messias shall be
`a man of sorrows?' Is he not to be `the seed of the
woman?' a man and not an angel?”

“Yes,” answered John, “you remember well the prophecies.
I firmly believe Jesus to be the Messiah, the Son
of God. Yet, what he is more than man, what he is less
than God, is incomprehensible to me and to my

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

fellowdisciples. We wonder, love, and adore! At one moment
we feel like embracing him into our arms as a brother
dearly beloved; at another, we are ready to fall at his
feet and worship him! I have seen him weep at beholding
the miseries of the diseased wretches which were
dragged into his presence, and then with a touch—with a
word, heal them: and they would stand before him in
the purity and beauty of health and strong manhood! I
have seen him with a voice of command, as never man
spoke, expel devils from those who were possessed by
them; and I have heard the devil submissively beg not to
be sent to their own place, but to be permitted by him to
remain roaming still in the air and on the earth, until the
hour of their final sentence shall proceed from the lips of
God. Even the devils are thus subject unto him, so
mighty is his power; and all diseases disappear before his
eye, like the foul air of the fens before the beams of the
morning sun!”

“And yet,” said Nicodemus, a rich Pharisee who entered
as John was first speaking, and listened without
interrupting, for it is his wont to come in and out as he
will, being a friend of my uncle, “and yet, young man, I
heard you say that Jesus, of whom you and all men relate
such mighty deeds, has remained at Bethany to recover
from his fatigue. How can a man who holds all
sickness in his power be subject to mere weariness of
body? I would say unto him, Physician, heal thyself!”

This was spoken with a tone of incredulity by this
learned ruler of the Jews; and stroking his snowy beard,
he waited of John a reply; for like many of the chief
men, nay, most of them, he was hard to believe all he

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

heard of Jesus; for as yet he had not seen him; nor would
he be likely to visit him were he to come into the city, in
order to see for himself, lest his popularity among the
Jews be diminished; for he is a man of remarkable ambition,
and aims one day to be the chief governor of the
people; therefore, though he should really be convinced
that Jesus is the Messias, I fear he would not have candor
enough, for fear of the Jews, to confess it. Such is my
opinion of my uncle's friend, the rich and powerful Pharisee.
But John answered him and said:

“So far as I can learn the character and power of Jesus,
his power over diseases is not for his own good, but for
the benefit of the multitude. He uses his power to work
miracles to do good to others from love and compassion,
and to show forth the divine power in him. His miracles
are used only as the proofs of his Messiahship. Being a
man with his divine power dwelling in him, for us, he is
subject to infirmities as a man; he hungers, thirsts,
wearies, suffers, as a man. I have seen him heal a nobleman's
son and restore him to strength and activity by a
word, and the next moment seat himself, supporting his
aching head upon his hand, looking pale and languid, and
without strength; for his labors of love are vast, and he is
often overcome by them, those who follow him to be healed
not giving him time to repose at night. Once, Simon
Peter, seeing him ready to sink with very weariness, after
healing all day, asked him and said: `Master, thou givest
strength to others, why suffer thyself, when all health and
strength are in thee, as in a living well, to be weary!'

“`It is not mine to escape human infirmities by any
power my Father hath bestowed upon me for the good of

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

men. It behooves me to suffer all things. Through suffering
only can I draw all men after me!”'

John said this so sadly, as if he were repeating the very
tones in which Jesus had spoken it, that we all remained
silent for a few moments. I felt tears fill my eyes, and
I was glad to see that the proud Pharisee, Nicodemus,
looked moved. After a full minute's serious pause, he
said:

“This man is doubtless no common prophet. When
he comes into the city I shall be glad to hear from his
own mouth his doctrines, and to witness some potent
miracle.”

“Surely,” said Amos, “if he be in truth a prophet, we
ought not to reject him. We ought to examine fairly his
claims to be sent from God to our people.”

“Certainly,” answered Nicodemus. “We Pharisees
are ready to give him a fair hearing. It would seem that
by coming to Jerusalem from the provinces, where hitherto
he has been preaching and doing miracles, he means to
challenge the whole people to acknowledge him as a prophet.”

“Prophet he is, without doubt,” answered Amos. “It
is not the question now whether he be a prophet or not,
for the hundreds he has healed are living witnesses that he
has the spirit and power of the old prophets, and is truly a
prophet. The question that remains is, whether he be the
Messiah, or not?”

Nicodemus slowly and negatively shook his head, and
then answered:

“Messias cometh not out of Galilee.”

“He will prove himself to be Messias with power,”

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

answered my cousin John, with zeal. “When you hear
him speak, Rabbi Nicodemus, the grace of his lips, and
the depths of his wisdom, will charm you into belief;
and without miracles you will acknowledge that He is the
Christ.”

At this moment a sudden, wild, joyful cry from Mary,
thrilled our nerves, and, looking towards the door, we saw
her folded in the arms of a young man whom I had never
seen before. My surprise had not time to form itself into
any definite opinion of what I saw, when I beheld the
young man, who was exceeding handsome, and the picture
of health, after kissing the clinging Mary upon her
cheeks, leave her to throw himself into the arms of Rabbi
Amos, crying:

“My father, my dear father!”

My uncle, who had stood amazed, and wonderingly gazing
on him, as if he could not believe what his eyes beheld,
now burst into profound expressions of grateful joy,
and as he clasped the young stranger to his heart, fell
upon his neck and wept, with scarcely power to articulate
the words:

“My son! my son! Lost, but found again! This is
the Lord's doing, and is marvelous in our eyes.”

John also embraced the new-comer, while the Ruler
stood silent with wonder. Who the young man was whose
arrival was producing such emotion, and why he should
be hailed as a son by my uncle Amos, I had no idea; and
while I was looking bewildered upon the scene, Mary ran
and said to me, with tears of gladness shining in her dark
fine eyes:

“It is Benjamin, my lost brother, beloved Adina!”

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

“I did not know you had a brother,” I answered in
surprise.

“We have long regarded him as dead,” she replied,
with mingled emotions. “Seven years ago he became
lunatic, and fled to the tombs without the city, where he
has long dwelt with many others who were possessed with
devils. For years he has been a madman, and has
neither spoken to nor known us, and we have tried to forget
that he lived, since to remember, it made us miserable,
without hope of his restoration. But oh, now behold
him! It seems a vision! See how manly, noble, like
himself, he is, with the saine sweet smile and smiling
eyes.”

She then flew to take him by the hand and lead him
towards me, all eyes being fixed upon him, as if he had
been a spirit.

When he saw their wondering gaze, he said:

“It is I, both son and brother to those dearest to me.
I am in my right mind, and well.”

“Who has effected this change, so extraordinary, oh,
my son?” inquired Rabbi Amos, with trembling lips, and
keeping his hand on Benjamin's shoulder, as if he feared
he would vanish away.

“It was Jesus, the Prophet of the Highest,” answered
he, with solemn gratitude.

“Jesus!” we all exclaimed in one voice.

“I could have said so,” answered cousin John, calmly.
“I needed not to ask who had effected this great work
upon him. Nicodemus, thou knowest this young man
well! thou hast known him in childhood, and beheld
him in the madness of his lunacy, among the tombs.

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

Dost thou doubt now, whether Jesus be the very
Christ?”

Nicodemus made no reply; but I saw from the expression
of his face that he believed.

“How was this thing done to thee, young man?” he
asked, with a deep interest and visible emotion.

“I was wandering near Bethany this morning,” answered
the lost and restored one, with modesty and feeling,
“when I beheld a crowd which I madly followed. As I
drew near, I beheld in their midst a man, whom I had no
sooner cast my eyes upon, than I felt seize me an ungovernable
propensity to destroy him. The same fury possessed
seven others, my comrades in madness, and together,
with one mind and will, we rushed upon him, with great
stones and knives in our hands. The crowd gave way and
fell back aghast, and called him to save himself. But he
moved not, but, left alone in a wide space, stood calmly
awaiting us. We were within a few feet of him, and I was
nearest, ready to strike him to the earth, when he quietly
lifted one finger, and said “Peace!” We stood immovable,
without power to stir a foot, while our rage and hatred
increased with our inability to harm him. We howled
and foamed at the mouth before him, for we then knew
that He was the Son of God, come to destroy us.

“`Come out of the men, and depart quickly!” he said,
in a tone of command as if to us, but really to the demons
within us. At this word I fell at his feet in a dreadful
convulsion, and my whole body writhed as if it had been
wrestling with an invisible demon. Jesus then stooped
and laid his hand upon my brow, and said, `Son, arise!
Thou art made whole!'

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

“At these words a black cloud seemed to be lifted from
my mind, and to disappear; the glory of a new existence
appeared to dawn upon my soul, while his voice melted
my heart within me. Bursting into tears, the first I have
shed for seven years, I fell at his feet and kissed them,
and embraced them, wholly overcome with a new sense of
peace, and of inward happiness unspeakable.

“`Go thy way, and fear God, that thou fall not a second
time into this captivity to Satan!' he said, raising me to my
feet. I then followed him, rejoicing and blessing God, until
he entered the house of a Centurion, near Bethany, when I
hastened hither, to gladden your hearts with the sight of
me restored to my right mind.”

When Benjamin had done speaking, we all gave glory
to God, who had given him back to us, and who had sent so
great a prophet among men. As Nicodemus took his
leave, I overheard him, congratulating the happy father,
say, that he should embrace the first opportunity to have
an interview with Jesus; and when my uncle told him
that he hoped to entertain the mighty Prophet as his guest,
the Ruler desired permission to visit him here upon his
arrival, “but secretly,” I heard him add, in Rabbi Amos's
ear, as he took his leave.

I commenced this letter, dearest father, by an allusion
to a great commotion which is agitating the whole city,
and which was caused by an act of power on the part of
the Prophet Jesus, who this morning, two hours ago, entered
the city, and proceeded at once to the Temple, followed
through the streets by an innumerable multitude,
such as was never known in Jerusalem before. But as I
have taken up so much of this letter in relating what

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

passed yesterday in the hall of the Fountain, I will leave
the account of the tumult, the voices of which are still to
be heard, for my next letter, which I shall write this evening;
for now that all events are so interesting connected
with the great Prophet, Christ, I shall write to you almost
daily, that I may keep you advised of all things that
come to pass, even as you desired me to do. This request,
dear father, filled me with joy. It was an assurance to
me that you have begun to take an interest in these wonderful
things concerning Messias, and it leads me secretly
to hope that you may yet believe in Him, and accept Him
as the Anointed One of God, which without doubt he is,
as both his words and his mighty works do testify.

When I get a package of letters made up, I shall send
them by Israel Ben Judah, with the caravan that leaves
eight days after the Passover.

May the God of our Fathers be with you, and bless you,
and all the holy people of the Promise.

Your loving daughter,
Adina.

-- 182 --

p612-215 LETTER XVII.

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—The last letter which I sent to you,
was written during an extraordinary tumult which
prevailed in the city, an account of which I promised to
give you in the present one. I will do so now. When,
on the morning of the Passover, it was noised abroad that
the Prophet of Galilee was entering the city by the gate
of Jericho, the whole city was stirred, and from houses
and shops poured forth crowds which turned their steps in
that direction. Mary and I went upon the house-top,
hoping to see something; but far and near was visible
only a sea of heads, from which a deep murmuring arose,
like the ceaseless voice of the ocean chafing upon a rocky
shore. The top of the gate-way was visible from the
place where we stood; but it was black with the people
who had crowded upon it to look down. There was heard,
at length, an immense shout, as of one voice, which was
followed by a swaying and onward pressure of the crowds.

“The prophet must have entered the gate,” said my
cousin Mary, breathlessly. “How they do him honor!
It is the reception of a king!”

We were in hopes he would pass by our house, as we
were on one of the chief thoroughfares; but were disappointed,
as he took the way round the foot of Mount Zion,

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

and ascended the hill of Moriah to the Temple. A part
of the ascent to the house of the Lord is visible from our
roof, and we had the satisfaction of seeing the Prophet at
a distance. We knew him, only because he was in
advance, and the people, while they walked near him, yet
left him a little space. The nighest one to him, Mary
said, was her cousin John, though at that distance I could
not have recognised him; but the eyes of maidenly affection,
though mild as the dove's, are as piercing as the
eagle's. The head of the multitude disappeared beneath
the arch of the Temple, and thousands upon thousands
followed after; and in the rear rode the young Roman
Centurion, whom I have before spoken of, at the head of
four hundred horse to keep order in the vast mass. Mary
could not recognise him, saying it was too far to tell who
he was; but I knew him not only by his air and bearing,
but by his scarlet pennon that fluttered from his iron lance,
and which I had bestowed upon him; for he told me he
had lost one his fair Roman sister, Tullia, had given him,
and as he so much regretted its loss, I supplied its place
by another, worked by my own hands. As this was an
act of kindness only, to a stranger, dear father, I know
you will not disapprove of it; though being done for an
idolator may not please you. But I am full of hope, dear
father, that this noble and excellent youth may yet become
a Jew; for he loves to listen to my teachings from the
Prophets, and last week he told me that he could never
weary hearing me read to him from the books of Moses,
and from the sublime Psalms of King David; which, he
says, surpass any poems, either in his own tongue or the
Greek. Thus, by attention and forbearance, I assuredly

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

believe that he may be led to renounce his idolatrous faith,
and become a worshiper of the God of Hosts.

The multitude, as many as could gain admission,
having entered the great gate of the Temple, for a few
minutes there was a profound stillness. Mary said:

“He is worshiping or sacrificing now.”

“Perhaps,” I said, “he is addressing the people, and
they listen to his words.”

While I was speaking, there arose from the bosom of the
Temple a loud, irregular, strange outery of a thousand
voices, pitched to high excitement. The people without
the gate responded by a universal shout, and then we
beheld those nighest the walls retreat down the hill-side in
terrified confusion, while, to increase the tumult, the
Roman horse charged up the hill, seeking to penetrate
through the masses, to reach the gate out of which the
people poured like a living and tempest-tossed river, before
which the head of the cohort recoiled, or was overwhelmed
and down-trodden! I held my breath in dreadful suspense,
not knowing the cause of the fearful scene we beheld, nor
to what it might lead. Mary, who knew both her father,
and her cousin and betrothed, were exposed to whatsoever
danger was treatening those who had gone into the Temple,
became overcome by her apprehensions of evil to them,
and, burying her face in her hands, she sunk down almost
insensible by my side. My attention was then drawn to
her, away from the scene on Mount Moriah, and leading
her down into the apartments of the house, I saw no more
of what followed. But a quarter of an hour had not
passed, when Samuel Ben Azel, who had the day before
come up from Nain, to the Passover, with his mother, who

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

is a distant relative of Rabbi Amos, entered, and explained
to us the cause of the scene I had witnessed, assuring
Mary at the same time of the safety, both of her cousin
and her father. His account was thus:

“The Prophet Jesus having entered into the Temple
with the multitudes following him to see what he would
do, found all the courts filled with merchants, changers of
money, and sellers of cattle to the sacrificers. Portions of
the sacred place were divided off by fences, in which
thousands of sheep and cattle were stalled; and between
almost every two columns of the vast portico sat at their
tables men whose business it was to change the foreign
money brought by the Jews from Greece, Egypt, Elam,
Parthia, and Africa, who had come up to the Passover,
for Jerusalem and Roman coin, which only the sellers of
the cattle and sheep will receive for what they sell. On
his way to the inner Temple, the Prophet found his path
so obstructed by the stalls, and the tables of the brokers,
that he had to go round them, and often turn back and
take a less hedged up avenue. At length finding, upon
the very lintel of the Court of the Priests, a priest himself
engaged at a table as a money-changer, and near him a
Levite, keeping a stall for selling doves and sparrows to
the worshipers, he stopped upon the step, and, turning
round, cast his calm, terrible eye, (for it was terrible then,
mild as it was before,) over the scene of noisy commerce
and bartering. Every face was turned towards him in
expectation. The half-completed bargain was suspended,
and buyer and seller directed their gaze, as by a sort of
fascination not unmingled with a strange awe and fear,
upon him. Those who had crowded about him, drew back

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

farther and farther, slowly but irresistibly widening the
space between them and him, they knew not by what impulse,
till he stood alone, save nearest him was John, his
disciple. The uproar of the buying and selling suddenly
subsided, and even the loud looing of the cattle, and the
bleating of the sheep, stopped as if a supernatural awe had
seized even the brute creation at his presence; and only
the soft cooing of doves stirred the vast, death-like stillness
of the place, but a moment before a scene of oaths, cries,
shouts, running to and fro, buying and selling, the ringing
of money, and the buzz of ten thousand voices. It was
as if a hurricane, sweeping with deafening uproar of the
elements over the lashed ocean, had been suddenly arrested
and followed by a great calm. The silence was dreadful!
It stopped the very beating of my heart. Every eye of
the vast multitude seemed to fasten itself on the Prophet
in expectation of some dread event. I thought of the
world hereafter to be assembled before the tribunal of
Jehovah, awaiting their sentence. The step of the Temple
upon which he stood seemed to be a throne, and the
people before him expecting judgment. Suddenly the
silence which had become oppressive, was broken by a
young man near me, who gave vent to his feelings by a
piercing shriek, and fell insensible upon the marble floor.
There was a general thrill of horror, yet the same awful
stillness succeeded this startling interruption. That one
intense shriek had spoken for us all, given expression and
outlet to what we all felt. Suddenly the voice of the
Prophet was heard, clear, authoritative, and ringing like
the trumpet that shook Sinai when the Law was given,
and made all the people to quake:

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

“`It is written, my Father's house shall be called a
House of Prayer! but ye have made it a den of thieves!'

“He then picked up from the pavement at his feet a
small cord, which some one had thrown down, and
doubling it in the form of a scourge, he advanced. Before
him fled the changers of money, priest, and Levite, sellers
of oxen, sellers of sheep, and sellers of doves, escaping in
such haste from the terrible displeasure of his countenance,
that they left their property to its fate, seeking only their
personal safety.

“`Take these things hence,' he cried, `make not my
Father's house a house of merchandise!'

“Such a scene of confusion and flight was never witnessed
as now followed! The whole mass was in retrograde
motion. I was borne along with the current.
Money-tables were overturned on all sides; but not the
most avaricious thought, at that moment, of stopping to
gather any of the gold and silver which the rushing thousands
trampled beneath their feet. It was not the whip
of small cords before which we fled, for he touched no
man therewith; but it was from his presence! We were
driven like chaff before him. To the eyes of all, the little
whip seemed to blaze and flash above their heads, as if it
were the fiery sword of a destroying angel. Nothing but
terror, flight, escape, was thought of. In a few moments,
the Priest's Court of the Temple was cleared of every
soul, and we were driven across the Court of Israel and
the broader Court of the Gentiles, towards the south
gate. On looking back, I saw that the prophet no longer
pursued, but stood alone, Master and Lord of the Temple.
The whip was no longer in his hand; and his whole

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

attitude and expression of face was changed from that of
their late terrible power, to an air of the profoundest compassion,
as he looked after us, still flying from his
presence.

“But I had no time to marvel at this extraordinary
change, for the multitude still sought escape, and bore me
onward, and I lost sight of him. At the gate we were
met by a cohort of Pilate's cavalry, and pressed backward
into the Temple. The scene now became appalling. What
with the Roman spears in front, and the Prophet behind,
the multitude fearing to go either way, trode one upon
another, trampled the weak under foot, and filled the air
with curses, shrieks, and horrible outcries, of mingled pain,
rage and terror. How I escaped, I know not,” added
Samuel, as he completed his narration, “but on finding
myself outside of the gate, I at once, with hundreds,
sought shelter in the city, and happy am I to have reached
this place of security; for the Romans are scouring the
streets, driving all the people into their houses.”

When Samuel had ended, and we were wondering at
this new exhibition of the mighty power of the Prophet
Jesus, the street in front of our dwelling was filled with
persons seeking their homes. Some cried, “the terrible
Prophet!” others, “the Romans!” and some, by their
outcries, seemed to fly from equal fear of both. In the
midst of this tumult, dear father, I sat down to write you
my last letter, while the events were fresh, and lest other
events should come in and crowd these from my mind.

Ah! my dear father, Jesus of Nazareth must be indeed
invested with powers divine! He who, with a word and
a look, for the whip in his hand could not, says Rabbi

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

Amos, have hurt a child, can thus impel thousands of men
before him, could make THE WHOLE world fly from the terrible
majesty of his presence! My uncle, Rabbi Amos,
who, on his return from the Temple, corroborated what
Samuel had stated, added, that as Jesus stood alone, possessor
of the gold-strewn floors of the Courts of the
Temple, the High Priest advanced towards him, and with
awe, not unmixed with anger, demanded of him by what
authority he did these things, seeing that he took upon
himself to purify the Temple.

His answer was, “My Father's House must not be made
a house of merchandise. Zeal for the glory of His Temple
hath caused me to do these things.”

“Art thou the Christ?” asked the High Priest, still
standing some distance off from him.”

“If I tell thee that I am, ye will not believe.”

“When Christ shall come, he will restore all things,”
answered the High Priest.

“And I have begun this restoration by expelling from
the Temple those who defile it, and restoring it to be a
House of Prayer, according as my Father hath ordained.”

“And who is thy father?” asked Caiaphas.

“God is my Father; and to do His will am I sent into
the world. I came not of myself, but my Father sent
me. It is written of me, `He shall suddenly come to His
Temple, and be as a purifier and refiner of silver.'

“What sign showest thou that thou art sent, and hast
authority to do what thou doest here to-day within the
Temple?”

“Hast thou not had proof of my power from heaven,”
answered Jesus, stretching forth his hand towards the

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

still terror-stricken multitude. “Destroy this temple, and
in three days I will raise it up! Be this to you, and all
Judea, the sign that I am sent by my Father, who is in
heaven. As He hath given me commandment, so I do!”

At this there was a great murmuring, said Rabbi Amos,
for many of the priests, with Annas also, had got boldness,
and drew near to hear.

“He cannot be a just man,” said Annas, “nor doth he
honor God, if he would have us destroy the Temple!”

“Yet if he be not sent of God, whence hath he this
power over men?” answered another.

“He doeth this by Beelzebub, whose prophet he doubtless
is,” said Annas, in a loud tone, “for a true prophet
would not seek the destruction of God's holy House!”

Thereupon, there was a multitude of voices, some crying
one thing, and some another; but the most part
asserting their belief that Jesus was a just man and divine
prophet. Caiaphas at length obtained silence, and said to
him:

“Tell us plainly—Art thou the Christ, the Son of
the Blessed, that we may believe in Thee?”

I am!” calmly and firmly answered the Prophet; and
raising his eyes to heaven he added impressively, “I am
come down from God!”

When, adds my uncle, Annas heard this, he lifted up
his voice in an exclamation of horror, and, rending his
clothes, he cried out:

“Hear ye this blasphemer! Let us cast him forth
from the Temple which he pollutes!”

But no man dared approach the Prophet, whose mighty

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

power had so recently been expressed in the expulsion of
the merchants and buyers from that sacred place.

“Bear witness,” then said he, sorrowfully, rather than
in anger, “that I have come unto my own, and ye have
received me not! This Temple of my Father, from which
you would drive me forth, shall no longer be the dwelling-place
and altar of Jehovah. The day cometh when your
priesthood shall be taken away and given to others, and
among the Gentiles shall arise to my Father's name, on
every hill and in every valley of the earth, holy temples,
wherein he shall delight to dwell; and men shall no
longer need to worship God in Zion, but in all places shall
prayer and praise be offered to the Most High. This
Temple, which ye have polluted, shall be thrown down,
till not one stone remaineth standing upon another; and
ye shall be scattered, because ye knew not the time of
your visitation?”

Thus speaking, the Prophet quitted the Temple, leaving
the High Priest, and priests, and Levites, standing gazing
after him, without power to utter a word. Rabbi Amos,
who saw and heard all this, says that nothing could have
been more striking than the contrast presented between
the two men, the High Priest and Jesus, (if it be lawful
to call him a man, dear father,) as they talked with each
other; the one clothed in magnificent garments, with a
glittering tiara upon his brows, his port lofty and proud,
his hair and beard white as snow, and his whole appearance
majestic and splendid with outward richness! the other
youthful, clad in coarse garments, with a gray Galilean
mantle folded about him, sandals much worn upon his feet,
and his whole garb mean and covered with the dust of his

-- 192 --

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

journey on foot from Bethany; while the severe sadness
of his face, which seemed beautifully and touchingly
chastened by prayer and suffering, contrasted strongly with
the stern, harsh face of Caiaphas, flushed with anger and
envious hostility.

“He passed out of the Temple with an even pace,
neither looking back at his enemies nor followed by them.
I beheld John join him, and hastened to ask him to
invite him to my house to sojourn and eat the Passover
with me, but he disappeared and I lost sight of him. But
at the gate I encountered a man leaping and singing,
whom the Prophet had healed by a touch as he passed out,
though the man had been paralytic for thirty-one years.
Thus does this mighty person never cease to do good.”

Such, my dear father, is the account given by Rabbi
Amos of what passed in the Temple. That Jesus is the
Christ, is now beyond question; for he has openly acknowledged
it to the High Priest.

Adieu, dearest father. The servants are bringing in
boughs for the booths, and I must close this letter, with
prayers to our father's God for your peace and welfare.

Adina.

-- 193 --

p612-226 LETTER XVIII.

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—The last letter which I received by
the hands of the Roman courier, filled me with gratitude,
at learning from it your recovery. When I heard
from Ben Israel of your ill health, I felt like flying with
the wings of a dove to reach your pillow, and administer
to the comfort of the venerated and loved author of my
being. The God of our fathers be praised in raising you
up: and that He may preserve you long to me, shall be
my daily prayer.

You say in your letter, dear father, that you have read
with interest all my letters, and more especially those
which relate to Jesus of Galilee, the mighty Prophet now
vouchsafed to Israel. You say that you are ready to acknowledge
him as a prophet sent from God, “for evidently
no man could do such great works except God be with
him.” But you add, “while I am ready, my child, to
recognize him as a prophet of the Lord, I am far from
seeing in him the Messias promised to our people! Aside
from the lowliness of his parentage and his humility of
condition, travelling on foot, and without retinue, (while
Messias is to be a Prince and King,) he can have no claim
to be the Christ, because he comes out from Galilee.

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

Doth Messias come out of Galilee? Let Rabbi Amos,
who seems ready, I perceive, to acknowledge him as the
Christ, let him examine the writings of the Prophets, and
see! Hath not the Scripture said that Christ cometh of
the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem,
where David was? Search and look, for no prophet, much
less Messias, cometh out of Galilee.”

To this objection, dear father, also made, I believe, in
a previous letter, Rabbi Amos desires me to say, that he
has investigated the records of births kept in the Temple,
and finds, as I have before named to you, that Jesus was
born in Bethlehem. He afterwards removed with his
parents to Egypt, and thence returning to Judea, settled
in Galilee, where he was brought up. Of these facts in
his history, not only Rabbi Amos is satisfied, but Nicodemus
also, whose learning you will not gainsay, and
the latter, very much to our surprise, and my own delight,
added yesterday, when we were talking over the subject
at supper, “there is a prophecy, O, Rabbi Amos,
which strengthens this mighty Prophet's claim to be the
Messiah.”

“What is it? Let me hear all that can strengthen!”
I asked earnestly; not, dear father, that my confidence
in him needs confirmation, but I wish others to believe.

“You will find it in the Prophet Hoseas,” answered
Nicodemus, “and thus it readeth: `I have called my son
out of Egypt.' These words refer to Messias, without
question, as say all the doctors of the law.”

“It is a new argument for Jesus, then,” answered
Rabbi Amos.

My heart bounded with joy, dear father, at hearing this

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

prophecy named; but judge my emotion when Nicodemus,
taking the roll of the Prophet Isaiah in his hand, read the
words that follow, and applied them to Jesus, “Beyond
Jordan, in Galilee of the Gentiles, the people which sat
in darkness have seen a great light!” This changes the
objections to his coming from Egypt and from Galilee,
into additional proofs of his claims to be the Messias.

I hear you now ask, dear father, with many of the rich
and influential citizens of Jerusalem, “Have the rulers
begun to believe in him?” Yes, Nicodemus does begin
to believe that He is the Christ, being more and more assured
of it the more he examines the divine Scriptures.
O, my dear father, that you could see Jesus, and hear him
discourse, as I have done! All your doubts would then
be dissipated, and you would be willing to sit at his
feet, and learn of him the words of life. How shall I describe
him—how shall I cause you to hear and see him,
as I have heard and seen?

In my last letter I informed you that Rabbi Amos had
invited him to sojourn with us during the Passover. John,
the cousin of Mary, conveyed to him the invitation of my
uncle, and he graciously accepted it, and came hither
yesterday, after he had quitted the Temple, from which
he had with such commanding power driven forth the
merchants and money-changers.

Hearing the rumor flying along the streets, “The Prophet
comes! the Prophet comes!” uttered by hundreds
of voices of men and children, I hastened to the house-top,
which commanded a view of the street, to the foot of the
Temple. The whol way was a sea of heads. The multitude
came rolling onward, like a mighty river: as I

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

have seen the dark Nile when pouring its freshening
floods along its confined banks.

Mary stood by my side. We tried to single out, amid
the advancing throng, the central person around whom
undulated the sea of heads, and whose progress gave occasion
to so mighty a commotion. But all was so wildly
confused with the waving of palm branches that we could
distinguish nothing clearly. While I was straining my
gaze to make out the form of the Prophet, Mary touched
me, and bade me look in the opposite direction. As I did
so, I beheld Æmilius Tullius, the young Roman Centurion,
of whom I have before spoken, now Prefect of Pilate's
Legion, advancing at the head of two hundred horses at
full spur, in order to meet and turn back the advancing
column of people.

As he came opposite the house, he looked up, and seeing
us upon the parapet, he gracefully waved his gleaming
sword, saluting us, and was dashing past, when Mary
cried out:

“Noble sir, there is no insurrection, as some of the
people have doubtless told thee, but this vast crowd moving
hitherward is only an escort to the Prophet of Nazareth,
who cometh to be my father's guest.”

“I have orders from Pilate to arrest him, lady, as a
disturber of the peace of the capital.”

“Shall a prophet suffer because his mighty deeds draw
crowds after his footsteps, noble Roman? If thy troops
advance, there will be collision with the people. If thou
wilt withdraw them a little, thou wilt see that when the
Prophet crosses my father's threshold, they will go away
in peace.”

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

The Prefect said nothing, but seemed to look at me for
some words, which seeing, I earnestly entreated him to
do the Prophet no violence.

“For thy wishes' sake, lady, I will here draw up my
troop; especially as I see that the people are unarmed.”

The Centurion gave orders to his horsemen to draw up
in a line opposite the house. The multitude now drew
near; but many of those in advance, seeing the Roman
horse, stopped or fell back, so that I beheld Jesus appear
in front, walking at an even, calm pace, John at his side,
and also Rabbi Amos was with him. As he came nigher,
the people, for fear of the long Roman spears, fell back,
and he advanced, almost alone. I saw John point out to
him the house. The Prophet raised his face and gazed
upon it an instant. I saw his features full. His countenance
was not that of a young man, but of a person past
the middle age of life, though he is but thirty. His dark
brown hair was mingled with gray, and in his finelyshaped,
oval face were carved, evidently by care and
sorrow, deep lines. His beard was black, mingled with
gray, and fell upon his breast. His large, hazel eyes,
appeared to be fixed on us both for an instant, with benignity
and peace. Deep sadness, gentle, not stern, seemed
to be the characteristic expression of his noble and princely
visage. There was an air of manly dignity in his carrage
and mien; and as he walked amid his followers, he
was truly kingly, yet simplicity and humility qualified
this native majesty of port. He seemed to unite both awe
and love, in those who saw him, to command our homage
and sympathy.

As he drew near where the Roman Prefect sat upon his

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

horse, the Prophet inclined his body slightly, but with a
courtesy indescribable, to the young chief, who bent low
to his saddle-bow in acknowledgment, as if to a monarch.
We were both surprised, as well as gratified, dear father,
at this act of homage from the Roman knight to our
Prophet, and I thought more kindly than ever of
Æmilius.

Passing the horsemen, John and Rabbi Amos conducted
Jesus to our door; but before they reached it there
was a loud cry from several harsh voices to the Roman to
arrest him. On looking from whence these shouts came,
I saw that they proceeded from several of the priests headed
by Annas, who were pressing forward through the
crowd.

“We call upon you, O Prefect, to arrest this man!
Shame on thee, Rabbi Amos! Hast thou also believed in
the impostor? We charge this Galilean, O Roman, with
having made sedition. He has taken possession of the
Temple, and unless you see to it, he will have the citadel
out of your hands. If you arrest him not, we will not
answer for the consequences that may befall the city and
the people.”

“I see nothing to fear from this man, O ye Jews,”
answered Æmilius. “He is unarmed, and without troops.
Stand back; keep ye to your Temple. It is from your
outcries comes all the confusion! Back to your altars!
If commotions arise in the city, Pilate will make you
accountable. All the rest of the people are peaceable,
save only yourselves.”

“We will take our complaint before the Procurator,”
cried Annas, who was the chief speaker; and, followed

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

by a large company of angry priests and Levites, with
staves in their hands, he took his way towards the palace
of the Roman governor.

I looked my gratitude to Æmilius, for taking part with
the Prophet.

The multitude now began to retire, as the Roman horse
slowly moved up the street, and Jesus being received into
the house by Mary, who descended to open the door, quiet
was soon in a measure restored; though at one time a
large concourse of persons, whose money-tables had been
cast down, came to complain of their losses, and would
have attacked the house but for Rabbi Amos, who went
forth and civilly addressed them; showing them that if
they had sold and bought in the Temple, contrary to law,
and that if Jesus had driven them forth alone, he must be
a prophet, for only a prophet could make a thousand men
flee before him; “and if he be a prophet, my friends, he
has acted by command of God; and take heed, lest in
avenging yourselves against him, you be found fighting
against God.”

With such words he caused them to retire, though
many sick, lame, halt, and blind, and infirm, as well as
a group of lepers, stood a long time, without calling upon
the Prophet to come forth, and touch them and heal
them.

In the meanwhile, Jesus was taken into the inner hall,
and water being brought, Rabbi Amos himself removed
his sandals, and washed his feet; while Mary, to do him
all honor, dried them with a rich veil, which she had just
worked in anticipation of her coming bridal with her
cousin John. It was at this moment I entered the hall.

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

Desirous as I had been to behold and speak with the
Prophet, now that I could behold him face to face, I
shrunk with awe. He raised his eyes, and beholding me,
said:

“Daughter, come thou also, and bid me welcome with
these dear friends; for I know thou believest in me, and
wouldst that thy father also should believe. Be patient,
and hope; for thou shalt yet behold him whom thou lovest,
my disciple!”

As he thus spake, he extended to me his hand, upon
which I let fall a rain of tears of joy. I knew that he
knew my heart and thoughts, and that his words would
prove true. Yes, dear father, you also will believe, as we
all believe. You also are to acknowledge Him as the
Christ.

There were in the room, not only Amos, and John, and
Mary, but the Priest Elias, cousin to Caiaphas, who, desirous
of hearing from the lips of the Prophet his sublime
teachings, had come in with him. There were also present
five men whom I never saw before; but who, as John
said, were his disciples. One of them was a short, compactly-made
man, with high, energetic features, a bold
brow and eagle eye, with an air of singular determination,
like a soldier. His name was Simon Peter. Another was
a tall, intellectual person, with a calm, thoughtful air,
who seemed to hang on every word his master uttered, as
if he were listening to the very oracles of God. His name
was Andrew, and he is brother to Simon. But I had no
eye or ear for any one but Jesus. I saw that he seemed
weary and pale, and for the first time I noticed a wound
oozing blood upon his temple, from which he seemed to

-- 201 --

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

suffer, as from time to time he raised his hand to it. Desirous
of serving so holy a person, I hastened to prepare liniment,
with which, bringing it into the hall, I was about to bind
up his wound, which John said had been caused by a
stone thrown by some wicked hand. But the Priest Elias
put me rudely back, and said, “Nay, maiden, let us witness
a miracle!” He then turned to the Prophet and said,
“Master, we have heard much of thy power to do miracles,
but have seen none by thee! If thou wilt presently
show me a miracle, I will believe, I and all my house!
Thou hast a wound gaping in thy temple; heal it with a
touch, and I will acknowledge thee the Christ, the Son of
the blessed!”

Jesus turned his eyes upon him and said, “Elias, thou
readest the Prophets, and should know whether he who
speaketh unto thee be the Christ or no! Search the Scriptures,
that thou mayest know that the time of his visitation
is come, and that I am He! One prophecy fulfilled
is of more value than many miracles. But I do no miracles
to relieve my own sufferings. I came into this world
to suffer. Isaiah wrote of me as a man of sorrows, and
acquainted with grief! Blessed are they who not seeing,
shall believe. Ye believe that I am a prophet, and come
out from God. It is well. Shall a prophet, then, deceive?
If I am a prophet, (and ye doubt it not,) and I say that I
am the Christ, why will ye not believe me? If I am a
true prophet, come out from God, I cannot lie. Yet ye
believe me when I say I am a prophet, and ye are displeased
if I say that I am the Christ. If ye believe me at
all, then believe what I say unto you, that I am the Christ.”

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

“But, master,” said the aged Levite, Asher, “we know
whence thou art—even from Galilee. But when Christ
cometh, no man knoweth whence he is!”

“It is true, O man of Israel, ye both know me and
whence I am. Yet ye know not Him who sent me. Ye
do not understand the Scriptures, or ye would indeed
know me, whence I am, and who hath sent me. But ye
know neither me nor Him that sent me, for I am come
out from God. If ye had known Him, ye would know me
also. The time cometh when ye shall know whence I
am and believe in me; but now your hearts are darkened
through ignorance and unbelieving. I have told you
plainly I am the Christ.”

When he had thus spoken with great dignity and power,
there were many present who were offended, and some
voices murmured against him. Then Rabbi Amos led
him forth to the apartment he had prepared for him; but
the people remained warmly discussing the subject, and
were greatly divided about him, some saying that he was
Christ, and others denying it; while others cried aloud
that he did his miracles by Beelzebub, Prince of the
devils.

“And so,” said my cousin John, bitterly, “and so it is
wherever my beloved master goes. Detraction and envy,
malice and unbelief, follow his footsteps, and daily his
life is menaced, and no place is a place of shelter for his
aching head.”

In going to his apartment, the Prophet had to cross
the court, and as I was watching his retiring footsteps, I
saw four men who had climbed to the house-top from the

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

street, the doors being shut, let down a fifth in a blanket
at the very feet of Jesus. It was a man afflicted
with the palsy, and grievously tormented, and their
own father. Jesus seeing their filial love, stopped and
said, kindly:

“Young men, what would ye have me to do?”

“Heal our aged father, holy Rabbi.”

“Believe ye that I can do this?” he asked, fixing his
gaze earnestly on them.

“Yes, Lord! we believe that thou art the Christ,
the son of the living God! All things are possible unto
thee!”

Jesus looked benignantly upon them, and then taking
the venerable man by the hand, he said to him
in a loud voice, so that all who were looking on heard
him:

“Aged father, I say unto thee, arise and walk!”

The palsied man instantly rose to his feet, whole
and strong, and after casting a glance around upon
himself, he threw himself at the Prophet's feet, and
bathed them in tears. The four sons did the same,
while all the people who witnessed the miracle shouted,
“glory to God, who hath given such power unto
men!”

Jesus then withdrew himself from the grateful group,
who, embracing their father, wept upon his neck, and
then the whole four escorted him, two on each side,
with their arms about him, and about each other,
into the street, where they were received by the
multitude with loud cries of gratulation; for the

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

old man had been well known in the city by all men,
as palsied and unable to walk for thirty years.

Such, my dear father, are the increasing testimonies
Jesus bears, by miracles, as well as by words, to his being
Messias.

The God of our fathers keep you in health.

Your loving daughter,
Adina.

-- 205 --

p612-238 LETTER XIX.

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

Dear Father:—The visit of the prophet Jesus to the
city has produced results of the most amazing character.
His numerous miracles, performed in open day by
a word, or a look, or a touch, or a command, the power
of his preaching, the excellency of his doctrines, which are
evidently divine, his clear assertions that he is the very
Christ, have all contributed to bring the first men of
Israel, rulers as well as people, to believe in him! During
the four days he remained at the house of my uncle Amos,
the chief men of the city came to hear him, and, if possible,
to see some miracle performed by him. The priesthood
is divided. Caiaphas has publicly recognized him
as a prophet, while Annas has publicly declared that he is
an impostor; and thus two parties are formed in the city,
headed by the two priests, and all men have taken sides
with one or the other. But the majority of the common
people are in favor of Jesus, believing him to be the Christ.
The Pharisees most oppose him, because he boldly reproves
their sins and hypocrisies; and though they fear him,
they hate and would destroy him, for he preaches so plainly
against their wickedness, that the people have ceased to
respect them. Even Nicodemus, who at first was inclined

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

to accept Jesus as a Prophet, finding the Phari seesagainst
him, and being unwilling to lose his popularity with them,
kept away from the house where Jesus was by day; but
his curiosity to learn more of him, led him to visit the
holy Prophet secretly by night. This he did twice, coming
alone in the darkness, and being let in by his friend Rabbi
Amos. What the result of these interviews was, I can
only tell you from Mary's account. She overheard their
conversation, her window opening upon the corridor, where
Jesus had been seated after supper, in the moonlight
alone, for full an hour, gazing meditatively heavenward.
His pale and chiseled features in the white moonlight
seemed radiant as marble, and as cold, when Rabbi Amos
came and announced the ruler Nicodemus, as desirous to
speak with him.

“Bid him come in and see me, if he has aught to say
to me,” answered the Prophet, turning towards him.

“Nicodemus,” added my cousin Mary, “then came to
the corridor, wrapped carefully in his mantle; and, looking
about to see if he were unobserved, he dropped it from
his face, and, bowing reverently, said to the Prophet:

“Pardon me, O Rabbi, that I come to thee by night;
but by day thy time is taken up with healing and teaching.
I am glad to find thee alone, great Prophet, for I
would ask thee many things.”

“Speak, Nicodemus, and I will listen to thy words,”
answered the Prophet.

“Rabbi,” said the ruler of the Pharisees, “I know thou
art a teacher, come from God; for no man can do these
things that thou doest except God be with him. That thou

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

art a mighty Prophet, I believe, as do all men: but art
thou the Messias? Tell us plainly!”

“If I tell thee, Nicodemus, thou wilt not believe,” answered
Jesus, mildly. “I will ask you one question.
Whence cometh Christ?”

“He is the son of David, and cometh out of Bethlehem.”

“Thou hast well answered. Rabbi Amos, here, will tell
thee that he has examined the records. Ask him whose
son he is who speaketh unto thee.”

“The son of Joseph and Mary, of the lineage of David's
house,” answered Rabbi Amos. “The record of his birth
I have seen, O Nicodemus, and also has Caiaphas and
many others. Thou canst examine for thyself, if thou wilt
come to the Temple with me to-morrow.”

“Thy word suffices, O Rabbi Amos; for who ever knew
thy lips to utter falsehood?”

“The same record shows that the great Prophet, now
here among us, was born in Bethlehem, in the days of the
taxation,” answered Rabbi Amos.

“Then whence is it, O Prophet, that thou comest out
of Nazareth of Galilee?” asked Nicodemus, doubtingly.

“I will tell thee, Nicodemus,” answered Jesus. “My
parents dwelt in Nazareth, and as they sojourned at
Bethlehem, to be registered in their own family town,
David's town, I was born! Thus am I of the line of
David, of the town of Bethlehem, and also as it was prophesied
of me, a Nazarene. Dost thou ask more? Dost
thou believe?”

“Yea, Lord; but how read the Prophets that Messias
is to be a king, and to rule the whole earth?”

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

“My kingdom, O ruler of the Pharisees, is not of this
world! I am indeed a king, but of a spiritual kingdom.
My kingdom, unlike all earthly kingdoms, has no end;
and those who become its subjects must be born again, or
they cannot see it!”

“Born again?” answered Nicodemus, with surprise.
“How can a man be a second time born after he is
grown to manhood? O Rabbi, thou speakest in parables.”

“Art thou a wise man of the Pharisees, and a master
in Israel, and knowest not what I say?” answered the
Prophet. “Verily, verily I say unto thee, except a man
be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter my
kingdom. He who is born of Adam is of the flesh, and
of Satan's kingdom, of which Adam was; but he that is
born again is born a spiritual man, and is of my kingdom;
for I come to build up a kingdom on the ruins of Satan's
seat. Marvel not, then, that I say that the sons of Adam
must be born again to be sons of God. If ye would
enter into my kingdom and live forever, ye must be born
again, even of water and of the Spirit.”

“How can these things be? Pray, master, explain,
that I may know what this mystery meaneth. How can a
man be born when he is old?”

“What! dost thou stumble at the very threshold of the
doctrine of my kingdom, O Pharisee? If ye cannot believe
earthly things, how shall ye understand the heavenly
things, which ye seek to know? He that would be my
disciple must be born again! Your first birth is under
Satan's power, which rules the world as it now is in bondage;
your second birth is into His kingdom, who has

-- 209 --

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

come to destroy Satan's and build up His own. This
birth is spiritual.”

Upon this Nicodemus rose and said, with a shake of
the head:

“I will hear thee again, O Rabbi, of this matter touching
the new birth, of which thou speakest.”

When Nicodemus left him, Rabbi Amos said, “Is
it indeed true, O master, that thou art to establish a
kingdom?”

“Yes, Rabbi Amos, a kingdom in which dwelleth
righteousness,” answered the Prophet.

“And shall all nations pay us tribute?”

“Thou knowest not what thou sayest, O Rabbi. But
the vail shall be removed from thine eyes when thou seest
the Son of man lifted up on his throne, as Moses lifted up
the serpent in the wilderness.”

“Where will be thy throne, O Messias? Wilt thou
expel the Romans from the city of David, and reign
there?”

“Thou shalt yet behold me on my throne, O Amos,
raised above the earth, and drawing all men unto
me.”

“Wilt thou have thy throne in the clouds of Heaven, O
Master, that thou shalt be raised above the earth upon
it?” asked Rabbi Amos.

“My throne shall be set on Mount Calvary, and the
ends of the earth shall look unto me, and acknowledge
my empire. But thou knowest not these things now;
but hereafter thou shalt remember that I told thee of
them.”

Jesus then rose, and bidding his host good night,

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

retired to the apartment which was assigned him, and Mary
remained wondering at his sayings.

Thus, dear father, it is made certain from his own
words, that Jesus is the Christ; that he is to establish a
kingdom; that he will stand on “a throne high and lifted
up,” as saith the Prophet, and all the earth shall acknowledge
him. But why his throne should be on Calvary
instead of Mount Zion, Rabbi Amos wonders greatly, in
conversing with us to-day; for Calvary is a place of skulls,
and of public executions, and is covered with Roman
crosses, where every week some malefactor is crucified
for his crimes! And yet it is more mysterious still, his
saying that we must be born again. But John remarked
that there are many things which he says to him and his
disciples, which Jesus plainly tells them they cannot yet
understand, but will by and by remember; and that he
tells them now that then, when they see these things fulfilled,
they may remember that he told them of them and
believe in him; and have confidence that other sayings
and prophecies of his, yet further in the future, will come
to pass.

Jesus, in all that he says, in all that he does, proves
that he is omniscient and omnipotent! Whatever he wills
to do, he doeth. Never man had power such as dwells in
him. This morning, as he was going forth from the
house to depart into the country, a man lame from his
birth, seated upon the threshold, caught him by his robe,
saying, “Master, heal me!”

“Son, thy sins be forgiven thee,” answered Jesus, and
then passed on; but the Scribes and Pharisees who stood
about, when they heard this, cried, “This man, be he

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

prophet or no, blasphemeth; for God alone can forgive
sins!”

Jesus stopped, and turning to them, said:

“Which is easier, to say to this man, who has not
walked for twelve years, and whose legs and arms are
withered, as you see, `Thy sins be forgiven thee, or to
say, `Rise and walk?' If I can bid him rise and walk as
aforetime, and he does so before your eyes, is it not proof
to you that I have power to forgive his sins also? For
who could make him to rise and walk but the power of
God alone, who also forgiveth men's sins? But that ye
may know that the Son of God hath power on earth to forgive
sins, Behold!”

The Prophet then said in a loud voice to the lame
man, “Arise, take up thy bed, and go to thine house!”

Immediately the man rose to his feet, leaping and
praising God, and taking up the mattress upon which they
had brought him to the door, he ran swiftly away to show
himself to his kinsfolk, while all the people shouted and
praised God!

Thus did Jesus publicly show men that he could forgive
sins, if he could heal, as the power to do both came
equally from God. Does not this prove that he is the Son
of God?

You should have seen him, dear father, as he left our
house, to go away into Galilee. Mary and I fell at his
feet and bathed them with our tears. Rabbi Amos, and
even Nicodemus, kneeled before him, with many others,
asking his blessing; mothers came with their infants,
that he might lay his hands on them; and the sick and
impotent were placed by their friends in his path, that

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

his shadow in passing by might heal them. Hundreds
brought handkerchiefs, amulets, and springs of cypress
torn from the booths, in order that they might bring them
in contact with his garments. The street was lined with
all the afflicted of Jerusalem; and as he moved on between
the rows of wretched sufferers, whose hollow eyes
and shrivelled arms were turned imploringly towards him,
he healed by words addressed to them, as he moved on, so
that where he found disease before him, stretched on beds,
he left behind him health and empty couches. We all
wept at his departure, and followed him to the Damascus
gate. Here there were assembled a large company of Levites
and priests, among whom were mingled some of the
most desperate characters in Jerusalem. Knowledge of
this fact reached Rabbi Amos, who at once sent a message
to æmilius, our Roman friend, informing him that he
apprehended that there would be an attempt made to assassinate
Jesus at the going out of the gate, and asking his
aid.

æmilius placed himself at the head of fifty horse,
and reaching the gate, pressed the crowd back, and took
possession of it. When Jesus passed through the armed
guard beneath the arch, the young Roman courteously
offered him an escort to the next village.

Jesus, graciously looking on him, said:

“Young man, I need not thy help. My hour is not yet
come. They cannot harm me till my hour arrives. I am
not yet given by my father into their hands! Take my
blessing, and one day thou shalt know to whom thou hast
offered the aid of thy troop?”

The Levites and their hired murderers now pressed

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

forward, and broke through the cohort to reach Jesus, uttering
wild and fearful cries; but æmilius charging them,
routed them, and put several to the sword. He then rode
to the side of the Prophet, offering him the best horse in
his company. This accommodation Jesus refused, but
walked by the Roman soldier, who insisted on escorting
him, affably conversing with him, and teaching him wonderful
things touching the kingdom of God.

æmilius, who informed me of these things, conducted
him as far as Ephraim, and then was about to leave him
to return to the city, when four lepers came from the
cemetery of the tombs, near the village, and crying out
afar off, said:

“Thou blessed Christ, have mercy on us!”

Jesus stopped, though his disciple Peter would have
bidden the lepers to hold their peace, as it was late, and
his Master was weary; but Jesus, who never wearies doing
good, called the lepers to approach. As they did so, the
whole company of people, as well as the Roman soldiers,
drew back to a distance, in horror at the sight of these
dead-living men. They came timidly within twenty paces
of Jesus, and stood still, tremblingly!

“Fear not,” said he, “I will make you whole!”

He then advanced towards them, and laying his hand
upon each of them, they all, at the touch, were instantly
changed to well men, with the buoyant form, clear eye,
and rich bloom of health!

When æmilius saw this miracle, he dismounted
from his horse, and falling at Jesus' feet, cried, worshiping
him:

-- 214 --

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

“Thou art Mercury or Jupiter, O mighty God! Give
me wisdom and power from the skies!”

“Rise, young man,” answered Jesus, sadly looking
upon him; “thou shalt have wisdom and grace, but not
from thy gods; there is but one God, even the Father;
worship him, and he will reward thee!”

æmilius said to me that his heart thrilled at these
words, with others he had spoken in the way, and he promised
me that he would henceforth “cast aside his gods
and believe in the God of Israel, and in Jesus, his holy
Prophet.”

Is not this blessed news? “Lo! he proclaims,” as
saith the prophet, “liberty to the Gentiles.”

Now, my dear father, I have thus far faithfully
written all that I have heard and witnessed respecting
Jesus, as you desire. You must see that he is more
than a Prophet, and is the very Christ, the son of the
Blessed. Withhold, oh, withhold not, your belief longer.
Thousands believe in him, love and reverence him,
as Messias. Daily his power over the hearts and minds
of men is increasing. The common people worship the
very dust of his sandals. The priests believe and tremble;
but, like Herod, when he was an infant in Bethlehem,
would destroy him, lest he should supplant
them. They say the daily sacrifice will cease, the
Temple fall to ruins, and the faith of Israel depart, if
Jesus be suffered to live and preach, and do these
mighty signs and wonders among the people. But all
this establishes his claims! Did not David prophesy
of Messias, that when he should come, “The kings of
the earth would set themselves, and the rulers take

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

council together against the Lord and against his
anointed? But he that sitteth in the heavens shall
laugh: the Lord shall have them in derision.” Thus,
dear father, all things more and more go to prove
Jesus of Nazareth to be the Christ of God.

Your affectionate and loving daughter.
Adina.

-- 216 --

p612-249 LETTER XX.

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—It is many months since you have
received a letter from me, written with my own
hand; and I rejoice that I am so far restored to health as
to resume my correspondence with you. I cannot speak
to you too warmly in praise of my uncle Amos and cousin
Mary, during my illness. By their care and nursing, under
the blessing of God, I am now nearly well. The pure air
of the mountains of Galilee being recommended to me,
they journeyed with me thither, and at the foot of Mount
Tabor, in the lovely village of Nain, I have passed many
weeks, reviving each day.

We are now at the humble abode of a widow, whose
husband had been lost on the Great Sea, on which he was
a seaman in one of the merchant ships of Cesarea. The
cottage of the widow stands in a garden, from which is a
sublime view of Tabor, in all the majesty of his mountain
grandeur. One day while I was in the garden walking,
two men, dusty and travel-worn, stopped at the half-open
gate, and saluting us, said:

“Peace be to this house, maiden, and all who dwell
here.”

“Enter,” said the widow, overhearing them, “enter,

-- 217 --

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

and ye shall have water for your feet, and bread for your
hunger.”

The two men then entered and seated themselves; and
having been refreshed by the poor, but hospitable widow,
one of them rose and said:

“This day is salvation come to this house. We are
ambassadors of Jesus of Nazareth, and go from city to city,
proclaiming the day of the Lord at hand, for Messias is
come!”

At hearing these words, Mary and I both exclaimed
with joy that we had both seen and heard Jesus at Jerusalem,
and believed on him. Upon this they looked greatly
pleased; and answered our inquiries respecting the
Prophet, that he was in Samaria, preaching and working
miracles, and proclaiming his kingdom. When we heard
this we rejoiced exceedingly, for we had not heard of him
for a long time. From them we learned that he had
chosen twelve apostles, who always went with him, and
were daily taught of him: and also, more recently, seventy
others, whom he sent two and two into every city, to herald
his approach.

“Will he, then, come to Nain?” said the widow, with
emotion. “I should be willing to die so that I could lay
my eyes once upon so great and holy a man!”

“Yes, he will come hither,” answered the men; “and
when we shall report to him your hospitality to us, he
will visit your house; for he never forgets a cup of water
given to one of his disciples.”

The men then departed, calling the peace of God upon
our abode. They had not been gone many minutes
before we heard a great commotion in the market-place

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

near by. Upon going to the house-top, we beheld these
two men standing upon an elevation, and preaching the
kingdom of Christ at hand, and calling upon all who heard
them to repent of their evil deeds and lead a godly life;
for Jesus would one day judge them according to the
deeds done in the body. Upon this, some cried out
against Jesus, and others threw stones at the two men;
and when we reached the house-top, we saw one of them
remove his sandals and shake the dust from them, saying
in a loud voice:

“As ye reject the words of life, your sins remain upon
you, as I return to you again the dust of your city.”

They then departed, followed by Levites and men of the
baser sort, who fairly drove them from the town. This
hostility, we found, was caused by an order from the
Great Sanhedrim, to all the synagogues and priests in the
land, that they should denounce all who preach Jesus of
Nazareth as the Christ.

While we were grieving at this enmity against a Prophet
sent from God, whose life was a series of good deeds, there
entered hastily a fair young maid whose name was Ruth.
She held an open letter in her hand, and her beautiful face
glowed rosily with some secret joy, which contrasted
strangely with the present sadness of our own. We knew
Ruth well, and loved her as if she had been a sister. She
was an orphan, and dwelt with her uncle, Elihaz, the
Levite, a man of influence in the town. She was artless,
unsuspecting, and very interesting in all her ways.

“What good news, dear Ruth?” asked Mary, smiling
at her bright smiles. “A letter from whom?”

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

“For Sarah,” answered the pretty maid, blushing so
timidly and consciously, that we half suspected the truth.

“But that is not telling us from whom,” persevered
Mary, with a little playfulness.

“You can guess,” she answered, glancing over her
white shoulder, as she bounded away from us into the house.

We were soon after her, and heard her as she cried,
putting the letter into the dear widow's hand:

“From Samuel!”

“God be blessed,” cried the widow, “my son liveth, and
is well.”

“Read, dear Sarah,” cried the maiden. “He was at
Alexandria when he wrote this, and will soon be at home.
Oh, happy, happy day!” added the over-joyed girl, quite
forgetful of our presence. But we had long known the
story of her pure love for the widow's son, and she had
made us confidants of all her hopes and fears, and read to
us all the letters that came from him on the seas, for he
went down to trade in the sea in ships, like his father
before him. We knew, too, that the youthful wanderer
loved her with as much devotion as she loved him, and
our hearts sympathized with her in her true affection.

“Nay,” said the widow, “my eyes are filled with tears
of gladness; I cannot see to read. Do thou read it aloud.
Let Adina and Mary also know what he writeth. Is the
letter to me, or thee, child?”

“To—to me, dear Sarah,” answered the maiden, with a
momentary embarrassment.

“Likely—likely; it is most natural thou shouldst get
the best part of the epistles. But so I hear and know he
is well, it is the same, writeth he to me or thee!”

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

Ruth then cast a bright look upon us, and thus read
aloud from the letter from over the sea:

Dearest Ruth:—I fear you have been impatient at
my long silence; but I love you not less, though you do
not often hear from me. Now that I am safe I will write
to you, which I would not do in a state of uncertainty.
Know that after our ship left Cesarea for Crete, we were
caught by a north wind, and in striving to make the east
end of the island, we lost way, and were driven upon
Africa, where we were wrecked, losing all our cargo, and
the lives of many who sailed with us. With others, I was
taken by the barbarians, and carried inland to a country
of rocky mountains, and there became a bondman to one
of the chief men of the nation wherein I was captivated.
At length, inspired by a consciousness of the anguish you
and my beloved mother must suffer, should you never
more hear tidings of me, I resolved to effect my escape.
After great perils, I reached the sea-side, and at the
expiration of many days, by following the coast, I was
taken on board by a small ship of Cyprus, and conveyed
to Alexandria. The vessel was owned by a rich merchant
of my own people, Manassah Benjamin Ben Israel, who,
finding me sick and destitute of all things, just as I
escaped, took me home to his hospitable house, and treated
me as a son till I recovered my health and strength; saying
that he had a daughter far away, in Judea, and he
hoped that if she ever needed the aid of strangers, God
would repay him by making them kind to her.”

Here Mary and I looked at each other with agitation
and pleased surprise.

“It was my father,” I exclaimed, with emotion; “I

-- 221 --

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

rejoice that his house became thy son's home, O, lady.
Blessed be my father!”

When Sarah heard that it was at your house, dear
father, her son had been so hospitably entertained, she
embraced me again and again, and entreated me to convey
to you her heartfelt gratitude; which I do herewith.
And it is, dearest father, because you know and love this
young man, so providentially thrown upon your care,
that I shall be so particular in recounting what I am
about to do concerning him.

Ruth ended the reading of the letter, which told that he
should return in the first ship bound to Sidon, or Cesarea,
when he hoped to behold her and his mother face to face,
and to receive as his bride, the maiden he had so long
loved and cherished in his heart.

Sarah now seemed to be drawn closer to me in affection,
and also so did Ruth, since they have learned that I
am the daughter of the noble Jew who did so much for
Samuel in a strange land. At length, as the day drew
near for me to leave, to return to Jerusalem, my health
being quite invigorated, we were all taken with delighted
surprise at the appearance of the long absent son and
lover in the midst of our happy circle.

Neither Mary nor I had ever seen him, and we were
impressed with his manly and sun-browned beauty, his
bold air, and frank, ingenuous manner. We could not but
agree that the pretty Ruth had shown fine taste. He
gave to me the package which you desired him to forward
to Jerusalem, and thus we all round had reason to
rejoice at his coming. But alas! my dear father, our joy
was short-lived! Little did we anticipate how speedily

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

our rejoicings were to end in mourning. The very night
of his return, he was seized with a malignant fever, which
he had brought from Africa with him; and we were all
overwhelmed with grief.

It would be impossible to paint to you the anguish of
the mother; the heart-rending distress of his betrothed, as
they bent over his couch, and saw the fierce plague burning
him, as if he were in a furnace.

Unconscious of their presence, he raved wildly; and
sometimes fancied himself suffering thirst on the burning
sands of Africa; and now battling with the barbarians for
his life. All that physicians could do, and his friends
could do—for he was greatly beloved as well for his own
sake as for his mother's and Ruth's—all was of no avail.
This morning, the third day after his return, he expired
amid the most distressing agonies. Poor Ruth! She
cast herself in perfect abandonment of grief upon his lifeless
and disfigured corpse; and now that they have
removed her from the chamber of death, her shrieks fill
the house. His mother sits by him, the image of despair,
holding his cold hand in hers, and uttering wails of woe
sad enough to rend a Roman's heart:

“My son! my son! lost and found, to be torn from me
forever! Oh, that I had died for thee! Thou and Ruth
would then be happy. Would to God I had died for thee,
oh, my son, Samuel, my son!” It is like David bewailing
Absalom.

I write this sad news to you, dear father, knowing how
deeply you will mourn his death; for your letters show
me that you have formed for him almost a paternal
attachment, carried so far as a promise to provide him

-- 223 --

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

with a ship to trade in Egypt, after his marriage with
Ruth shall have taken place. Alas! instead of a bridal,
behold a funeral. Already the bearers are at the door,
and in a few minutes he will be borne forth upon the
dead-bier to the burial place without the city.

“Oh,” sighs Mary near me, as I write, “oh, that
Jesus, the mighty Prophet, had been here; he could
have healed him!” John has sent to her a message, saying
that he is travelling this way, on his message of
healing and teaching, and may be here this evening.
But what will it avail, dear father? Even Jesus cannot
return the dead to life! It was never known that the
dead rose again. Oh, if he could have been here yesterday,
his power over diseases would have enabled him to
save his precious life! But regrets are useless. The
noble young man is dead, and will live again only in the
resurrection of the just.

I hear the heavy tread of the dead-bearers in the court
below. The shrieks and wails of the mourning women
thrill my soul with awe. But above all, pierces the wild
cry of anguish of the bereaved mother! Ruth's voice is
hushed. She has been for the last hour inanimate as
marble, sitting with a glazed eye and rigid features gazing
on vacancy. Only by her pulse can it be said she lives!
Poor maiden! The blow is too terrible for her to bear.

My cousin Mary has this moment received a small roll
of parchment, which, from the flush in her cheek, I know
to be from her betrothed. She smiles sadly, and with
tears in her eyes hands it to me.

I have read it, dear father. It reads as follows: if I

-- 224 --

[figure description] Page 224.[end figure description]

have time to transcribe it before the call to follow the
dead forth to burial is given:—

Gadara, beyond Judea.

“The bearer, beloved, is one of the disciples of Jesus.
His name is Bartimeus. He was blind and poor, and
subsisted by begging; and, as you see, his sight is restored,
and he insists now on going from town to town where he
has been known as a blind man, to proclaim what Jesus
has done for him. He takes this to you. I write to say
that I wish thou mayest prosper in all things, and find
the health for which thou and thy cousin sought the air of
Mount Tabor. I have no greater joy than to hear of your
welfare. This letter cometh beseeching thee, lady, that as
we love one another unfeignedly, so may we soon be united
in that holy union which God hath blessed and commanded.
I would have thee bear in remembrance that
thou gavest thy promise hereto when last we met at Nazareth.
But, having much to say hereupon, I will not
commit it to paper and ink; but by to-morrow, or the day
after, I trust to come to you, and speak with you, dearly
beloved, face to face, those things which come now to my
lips. Farewell, lady, and peace be with you, and all in
your house. Greet thy friends in my name, letting them
know that we shall shortly be with you, with Amos, your
father, now our dear brother in the Lord. There are
many things which I have seen and heard touching my
holy Master, Jesus, and his holy mission to the world,
which I will declare unto you when we meet, that you also
may have fellowship with us in those things which we
know and believe concerning him. My Master saluteth
thee and all in your house; Amos, also, greeteth thee with

-- 225 --

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

a kiss. This is the second epistle I have written unto you
from Nazareth.”

“Oh, that the mighty Prophet had come one day
sooner!” cried Mary. “What woe and anguish would
have been spared poor Ruth and his mother! But the
will of Jehovah be done.”

We hear now, dear father, the voice of the governor of
the funeral, bidding us come down to bury the dead.

Farewell, dearest father. I know you will shed a tear
to the memory of the noble youth whose death has this
day filled all Nain with mourning. As I look from the
lattice, I see the concourse of people to be immense, filling
all the street. Now, may the God of our father Abraham
preserve and keep you, and suffer us once more to meet
face to face in joy and peace.

Your dutiful and sorrowful daughter,
Adina.

-- 226 --

p612-259 LETTER XXI.

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

My Dearest Father:—I seize my pen, which I laid down
half an hour ago, in order to follow to his burial the
son of our hostess, to recount to you one of the most extraordinary
things which ever happened, and which fills us
all with such joy and wonder, that I fear my trembling
fingers will scarcely express legibly what I have to tell
you.

As I told you in my letter just finished, I was called
away to accompany the weeping mother to the burial
place outside of the gates. But when I reached the courtyard
where the body of her son lay upon a bier, which
the bearers had already raised upon their shoulders, the
deep grief of poor Ruth overcame her wholly, and I led
her to her room, where she sank insensible upon her couch.
I could not leave her in her situation, and the procession
went forth from the house without me; Mary, as she
walked, supporting upon her arm the bereaved mother,
clad in her mourning weeds.

As the funeral train passed the lattice, it seemed endless,
so vast a number of people accompanied the body, to do
honor to a widow in Israel. At length it passed by, and
I was left alone with the motionless Ruth. She seemed
to sleep, though every few moments she would murmur

-- 227 --

[figure description] Page 227.[end figure description]

the name of the dead. I sat by her, reflecting upon the
mysterious ways of God in bringing this widow's son
safely home from the thousand dangers to which he had
been exposed, from shipwreck and bondage, to gladden her
soul with his presence for a few hours, and then to die in
her arms! As I gazed on the marble countenance of the
bereaved maiden, I could not but pray that she might
not recover from her swoon, to revive to the bitter realization
of her loss, and to the renewal of her grief.

Suddenly, I heard a very great shout. I started, and
hastened to the lattice. It was repeated louder, and with
a glad tone, that showed me that it was a shout of joy.
It seemed to come from beyond the city walls, and from
a hundred voices raised in unison. I knew that the house-top
overlooked the walls, and seeing that Ruth moved not,
I ascended rapidly to the parapet, the shouts and glad
cries still increasing as I went up, and exciting my wonder
and curiosity. Upon reaching the flat roof, and stepping
upon the parapet, I saw coming along the street,
towards the house, with the speed of the antelope, Elec,
our Gibeonite slave. He was waving his hands wildly,
and crying out something which I could not distinctly
hear. Behind him I saw two youths running also, appearing
to be the bearers of some great tidings.

I knew something wonderful must have occurred, but
could not divine what it could be. On looking towards
the gate, from which direction the shouts at intervals
continued to approach, I discovered on the hill-side of the
cemetery many people crowded together, and evidently
surrounding some person in their midst; for the whole
order of the procession was broken up. The bier I could

-- 228 --

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

not discern, nor could I comprehend how the solemnity of
the march of the funeral train was so suddenly changed
to a confused multitude, rending the sky with loud
acclamations. The whole body of people was pressing
back towards the city.

The persons whom I had first seen running along the
street, now made themselves audible as they drew nigher.

“He is alive! he is alive!” shouted Elec.

“He has been raised from the dead!” cried the young
man next behind him.

“He lives, and is walking back to the city!” called the
third, to those who, like me, had ran to their house-tops to
know the meaning of the uproar we heard.

“Who—who is alive?” I eagerly demanded of Elec, as
he passed beneath the parapet. “What is this shouting,
O Elec?”

He looked up to me with a face expressive of the keenest
delight, mixed with awe, and said:

“Young Rabbi Samuel is come to life! He is no longer
dead. You will soon see him, for they are escorting him
back to the city; and everybody is mad with joy. Where
is Ruth, the maiden? I am come to tell her the glorious
news.”

With emotion that I cannot describe, hardly believing
what I heard, I hastened to Ruth, in order to prevent the
effects of too sudden joy. Upon reaching the apartment,
I found that the voice of Elec, who had shouted the news
of which he was the bearer in her ears, had roused her
from her stupor of grief. She was looking at him wildly
and incomprehensibly. I ran to her, and folding her in
my arms, said:

-- 229 --

[figure description] Page 229.[end figure description]

“Dear Ruth, there is news—good news! It must be
true! Hear the shouts of gladness in all the town!”

“Lives!” she repeated, shaking her head; “No, no, no!
Yes, there!” she said, raising her beautiful, glittering
eyes to heaven, and pointing upward.

“But on earth also,” cried Elec, with positiveness. “I
saw him sit up, and heard him speak, as well as ever he
was!”

“How was it? Let me know,” I cried.

“How? Who could have done such a miracle but
the mighty Prophet we saw at Jerusalem?” he answered.

“Jesus?” I exclaimed with joy.

“Who else could it be? Yes; he met the bier just
outside the — But here they come!”

Elec was interrupted in his narrative by the increased
noise of voices in the streets, and the tramp of hundreds
of feet. The next moment the room was filled with a
crowd of the most excited persons, some weeping, some
laughing, as if beside themselves. In their midst I beheld
Samuel walking, alive and well, his mother clinging to
him, like a vine about an oak.

“Where is Ruth?” he cried. “Oh! where is she?
Let me make her happy with my presence.”

I gazed upon him with awe, as if I had seen a spirit.

Ruth no sooner heard his voice than she uttered a shriek
of joy. “He lives—he indeed lives!” and springing forward,
she was saved from falling to the ground by being
clasped to his manly breast.

“Let us kneel and thank God!” he said.

For a few moments the scene was solemn and touching,

-- 230 --

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

beyond any spectacle ever exhibited on earth. The newlyrisen
from the dead knelt in the midst of the floor, with
his mother on his right, leaning her head upon his shoulder,
and Ruth clasped in his left arm, and fast embracing
him, as if he were an angel, who would else spread his
wings and ascend, leaving her behind. Mary and I knelt
by her side, while all the people bowed their heads in worship,
as he lifted up his voice in grateful acknowledgments
to the Giver of life and health, for restoring both to him.
When he had performed this first sacred duty, he rose to
his feet, and received all our embraces. Hundreds came
in and viewed his feet and hands, and every tongue was
eloquent in praise of the power of Jesus.

“And where is this holy Prophet?” I asked of Mary.
“Shall he be forgotten amid all our joy?”

“We thanked him there with all our hearts, and bathed
his hands with tears of gratitude,” she answered; “but
when they would have brought him into the city in
triumph, he conveyed himself away in the confusion, and
no one could see aught of him. But John, who was with
him, told me he would come into the city after quiet was
restored, by and by, and he would bring him to our abode.”

“Oh! I shall then behold him, and thank him also,” I
cried. “Make known to me, Mary, the particulars of this
wonderful miracle,” I asked of her; for though I saw
Samuel now seated, and eating in the room, served by his
glad mother and the happy Ruth, while all looked on, to
see if he really ate, and though I believed in the power of
Jesus to do all things, yet I could hardly realize that he
whom I had seen carried out a dead man on his bier, I

-- 231 --

[figure description] Page 231.[end figure description]

beheld now seated at table partaking of food, alive and
well.

“I will tell thee all,” answered Mary, whose face shone
with a holy light, radiating from her intense happiness;
and leading me apart, she said:

“As we went weeping forth, slowly following the bier,
and had passed the gate, we saw coming along the path
through the valley leading to Tabor, a party of twelve or
thirteen men on foot. They were followed by a crowd of
men, women, and children from the country, and were so
moving that they would meet us at the crossing of the
stone bridge. Hearing some one say, `It is the Prophet
of Nazareth, with his disciples,' I looked earnestly forward,
and joyfully recognized Jesus at their head, with John
walking by his side.

“`Oh that Jesus had been in Nain, when thy son was
sick!' I said to the widow, pointing him out to her, as the
Prophet and his company stopped at the entrance to the
bridge, and drew to one side, for the way was too narrow
for both parties to cross at the same time. Upon looking
up and seeing him, and marking his benign countenance,
and how sorrowfully he gazed upon her, and recollecting
how he might have prevented her son's dying, had he been
in Nain, the poor lady could no longer command her grief,
which broke forth afresh; and covering her face with her
veil, she wept so violently that all eyes were piteously
fastened upon her. I observed that the holy Prophet's
rested upon her with compassion; and as the widow came
opposite where he stood, he advanced a step towards us,
and said in a voice of thrilling sympathy:

“Weep not, mother. Thy son shall live again!”

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

“`I know it, O Rabboni, at the last day,' she answered.
“He was so noble—so young—he was all to me, and had
been so long absent in far lands, only to come home to
die. I know that thou art a Prophet come from God, and
that all good works follow thee. Oh, if thou hadst been
here, my son need not have died. Thy word would have
healed him. But now he is dead! dead! dead!'

The bereaved mother then poured forth her tears afresh.

“`Daughter, weep not. I will restore thy son!'

“`What saith he?' cried some Pharisees who were in
the funeral; `that he will raise a dead man? This is
going too far.' And they smiled and scoffed.

“But Jesus laid his hand upon the pall over the body,
and said to those who bare the bier:

“`Rest the bier upon the ground.'

“They instantly stood still and obeyed him. He then
advanced amid a hushed silence, and uncovering the marble
visage, touched the hand of the dead young man, and
said in a loud and commanding voice:

“`Young man, I say unto thee, Arise!'

“There was a moment's painful stillness through the
vast multitude. Every eye was fixed upon the bier. His
voice was heard by the spirit of the dead, and it came
back to his body. There was visible a living, trembling
emotion of the hitherto motionless corpse! color flushed
the livid cheek; the eyelids opened, and he fixed his eyes
on Jesus; he raised his hand, his lips moved; he sat up
on the bier, and then spake aloud in his natural voice,
saying:

“`Lo! here I am.'

“Jesus then took him by the hand, and assisting him to

-- --

CHRIST RAISING THE WIDOW'S SON. [figure description] Illustration page. Image of Jesus standing on a raised platform. A woman kneels at his feet reaching towards a prone figure on a stretcher next to the platform. Some men are standing on the platform behind Jesus, and there are many other people around the platform doing various things.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 233 --

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

alight upon his feet, he led him to his mother, and delivered
him to her, saying: `Woman, behold thy son!'

“Upon seeing this miracle, the people shouted with joy
and wonder, and there came a great fear on us all; and
lifting up their voices, they who so lately mourned and
bewailed the dead, glorified God, saying, `God has indeed
visited his people Israel. A great Prophet is risen up
among us. The Messias is come, and Jesus is very Christ,
with the keys of death and hell.'

“With such words and exclamations, and great shouts
of rejoicing, the multitude surrounded the restored young
man, and proceeded to escort him back to the city; the
great mass of the people being attracted more by the
raised to life than by the august person by whose act it
had been done. I sought out Jesus to cast myself at his
feet, but he shrunk from the homage and gratitude which
his mercy to us had awakened. Thus, humility is an
element of all power.”

Such, my dear father, is the narrative of the restoration
to life again of Samuel, the son of Sarah, of Nain. I give
it to you in its simple outlines. It will not fail to command
your belief. The miracle was performed in open
day, in the presence of thousands. The opposers of Jesus,
the hostile Scribes and Pharisees, do not deny the miracle,
for they were convinced of the reality of the death of the
young man; for he died, as I have before said, of the
plague, and his corpse was a loathsome sight to those who
beheld it; yet, wonderful to relate, when he was restored
to life by the power of Jesus, he sat up free from all
external signs of the putrid disease, his skin fair and
smooth, and his whole aspect that of ruddy health and

-- 234 --

[figure description] Page 234.[end figure description]

manly beauty. No man could doubt, therefore, that a
miracle had been performed, and of the most extraordinary
kind; for never was it heard before that the dead were
restored to life. This miracle of restoration from the dead
of Samuel, the widow's son, has caused hundreds this day
to confess his name, and to believe in him as the anointed
Shiloh of Israel.

Since writing the above, I have conversed with Samuel
upon the consciousness which he had of being dead. He
replies that it seemed to him that he had been in a dream,
the chain of which was now broken, and could not be
recollected again. “Fragments,” said he, “of a delightful
condition; of splendor; of glory and bliss; of music
ineffable, and scenes indescribable, passed before my mind
for a few moments after standing upon my feet; but they
presently melted away, and I can now only recollect that
there were such! When I found myself upon the bier, I
felt no surprise; for the fact that I was being taken to my
burial seemed instinctively to present itself to my reanimated
consciousness.” Many of the doctors have been to
see him through the day, and have put profound questions
to him touching the state of the soul out of the body;
but he could give them no satisfaction, all appearing to
him like shining fragments of a gorgeous vision.

Jesus came into the town during the evening, and abode
with us. You should have witnessed how the gratitude
of the happy mother, and of the no less happy Ruth, exhibited
itself. They anticipated his every wish, and seemed
to desire that he had a thousand wants, that they might
administer to them. But his life is simple—his wants
few. He thinks little of comforts; and so that he can

-- 235 --

[figure description] Page 235.[end figure description]

speak of the kingdom of God to those about him, he forgets
to partake of the food before him. We also forget all
things else when he speaks, and stand or sit around him,
drinking in the rich eloquence of his wise lips. The more
I see of him, dear father, the more I stand in awe of him,
and love him.

Mary is to-morrow to become the bride of John, and
Jesus will be present at the wedding, for while he severely
rebukes sin and folly, he sanctifies by his presence the holy
rite of marriage, which God ordained. Next month, the
seventh day of the month, the happy Ruth consents to
give her hand to the noble youth whom she has so wonderfully
received alive from the dead.

On the eve of the seventh day I shall depart hence, with
John and Mary, for Jerusalem, whence I will write you
again.

Your loving daughter,
Adina.

-- 236 --

p612-271 LETTER XXII.

[figure description] Page 236.[end figure description]

Once more, my dear father, I address a letter to you from
this holy city. This morning when I awoke at the
sound of the silver trumpets of the priests, ringing melodiously
from the top of Mount Moriah, I experienced anew
that profound devotion which the children of Abraham
must always feel in the city of God, and in the presence
of His very Temple. As I ascended the roof of the house
to prayer, the gorgeous pile of the Temple towered heavenward
from the summit of Moriah, in all the magnificence
of its celestial beauty. The azure wreaths of incense
were already curling upward into the still skies, while the
murky cloud sent up by the burnt sacrifice rolled darkly
above the pinnacle, casting an awful shade over all the
Temple. As it sailed slowly onward, and hung above the
valley of Kedron, the sun rose and gilded its massive edges
as if they had been turned out with gold. Louder and
clearer rang the trumpets, and every house-top soon had
its group of worshipers, while along the streets rolled the
tide of people, some leading lambs, others driving goats
before them, others carrying doves in their bosom, to be
offered to the Lord by the priest. It was a joyous morning
to me dear father, for Æmilius, the noble Roman Prefect,
was this day voluntarily to present himself at the

-- 237 --

[figure description] Page 237.[end figure description]

Temple to be made a proselyte to the holy faith of Israel. I
will not now detain you by recording the arguments by
which he was led to renounce idolatry and become a Jew!
Pilate, the Procurator, favored, instead of opposing it, believing
that it would conciliate the Jews in favor of the
Romans; he resolved, therefore, to grace the rite with his
presence. I could see him proudly rolling onward towards
the Temple in his gilded chariot, escorted by a score of
guards, blazing in their Grecian cuirasses. I sought in
vain the form of Æmilius; but he reached the Temple by
another street. The morning was, therefore, additionally
lovely to me. I thought I had never seen the olive groves,
on the hill-side beyond the king's gardens, so green, nor
the harvest so yellow, as they undulated in the soft breeze
of the opening morn. The lofty palms every where appeared
to bend and wave their verdant fans with joyous
motion. The birds in the palace gardens sang sweeter and
louder; and Jerusalem itself seemed more beautiful than
ever. While I was gazing upon the scene, and adoring
God, and thanking him for the conversion of Æmilius,
Rabbi Amos came and said that he would take us to the
Temple, for he was at leisure on that morning. We were
soon on our way climbing the paved pathway to Moriah.
Oh, how sublimely towered the divine Temple above our
heads, seemingly lost in the blue of the far heaven! The
great gates opening North and South to the East and
West were thronged with the multitude pressing through;
while from the galleries above each seat pealed forth the
clear-voiced trumpets of God in ceaseless reverberation.
My uncle pointed out to me the massive doors, all overlaid
with sheets of beaten gold, and the floor of green marble

-- 238 --

[figure description] Page 238.[end figure description]

on which we trode. He bade me notice the costly entablature
of colored stones, exquisitely worked with the
Grecian's chisel; and especially the roof of fretted silver,
set with precious stones, the onyx, beryl, sapphire, carbuncle,
and jasper. I was dazzled by the magnificence,
and awed by the vast extent of the space of splendor surrounding
me; while ten thousands of people were to be
seen moving towards the altar of sacrifice. From that
superb court I was led into a hall nearly a hundred cubits
in length, its ceiling of pure gold sustained by a thousand
and one columns of porphyry and white marble, ranged
alternately. Such richness I had never conceived of, or
thought possible on earth. But when Rabbi Amos explained
that they all were made after patterns of heavenly
things, I ceased to marvel, and only wished I might one
day dwell in those celestial abodes, where, the holy Jesus
teaches us, are mansions not made with hands, of endless
duration, reserved for all the good and virtuous.

I was not permitted to approach the sacred chamber,
where stood the four thousand vessels of gold of Ophir,
used in the sacrifices on great days; and this being a
high day, I saw no less than six hundred priests standing
about the altar, each with a golden censer in his hand.
Beyond was the holy ark of the covenant, over which the
cherubim hovered, their wings meeting, and between them
is the mercy-seat! As this was the Holy of Holies I was
not permitted to see it; but its position was pointed out
to me within the veil, which conceals from all eyes but
that of the High Priest once a year, the seat of God's
throne on the earth, alas, now left vacant since the glory
of the Shechinah departed from the Holy of Holies!

-- 239 --

[figure description] Page 239.[end figure description]

The air of the vast Temple was delicious with the fragrance
of burning frankincense. As the victims bled, and
the smoke ascended, the people fell on their faces and worshiped
God. It was an impressive scene, and made my
heart stand still. I seemed to expect to hear the voice of
Jehovah breaking the stillness that followed. But after
a few moments' silence, a sudden trumpet note thrilled
every soul in the countless multitude. It was followed
by a peal of music that shook the air from a choir of two
thousand singers, male and female, of the sons and
daughters of Levi, who served in the Temple. Entering
from the southern court, they advanced in long procession,
singing sacred chants, and playing on sacbut and harp,
psalter and nebble, chinna and tympana. As they ascended
to the choir, their voices, mingling with the instruments,
filled all the Temple. I never heard before such
sublime harmony; especially when, on reaching the elevated
choir, a thousand Levites, with manly voices, joined
them, and the whole company chanted one of the sublimest
of the Psalms of David. I was overcome—my senses
dissolved in a sea of seraphic sounds; my heart swelled
as if it would break, and I found relief only in a flood
of tears.

When the chant was concluded, the whole multitude
responded, “Amen, and Amen,” like the deep voice of an
earthquake suddenly shaking the foundations of the Temple.

At length I beheld a train of priests following the High
Priest as he marched thrice around the altar. In that procession
I discovered a company of proselytes, escorted by
twelve aged priests, with long snowy beards, and in

-- 240 --

[figure description] Page 240.[end figure description]

vestments of the purest white. Among the proselytes, which
numbered full a score of men, from almost every nation, I
detected the tall and noble figure of the Roman Æmilius.
He was robed in a black garment from head to foot. But
upon approaching the baptismal basin, two young priests
removed this sable dress, and robed him in white. I then
saw him baptized into the family of Abraham, and a new
name given him, that of Eleazer. I heard the silver trumpets
proclaim the conversion, and the multitudes shouting
their joy!

Of the rest of the ceremony I have no recollection, as,
after the baptism of Æmilius, I was too happy to see or
think of any one else. There stands now, dear father, no
further bar to our union. Æmilius is become a Jew,
and henceforth will worship the God of our fathers! I
know you said in your last letter to me that you feared
the noble young Roman was led by his attachment to me
to renounce his religion, and not from honest conviction
of its truth and of its falsehood. But I am assured, dear
father, that he acts from conviction. The conversations he
has had with me, and with Rabbi Amos, and other of the
learned doctors of our nation, whom he has met at our
house, with the careful reading of the Scriptures of the
Prophets, have not only convinced him that the Lord God
of Israel is the only God of the whole earth, but that the
worshipers of idols are the worshipers of Satan, who hath
set up that religion in opposition to that of the true God.

While I was lifting up my heart in gratitude for the
happy conversion of Æmilius, and while the Jews were
crowding about him to extend to him the hand of fellowship,
rejoicing that so noted a person should embrace our

-- 241 --

[figure description] Page 241.[end figure description]

faith, uncle Amos drew my attention by exclaiming with
gladness:

“Behold! there is Jesus!”

“Where?” I cried, trying to discover the divine Prophet
among the multitude.

“Standing by yonder pillar of porphyry. John is on
one side of him and Peter on the other. He is pointing
to the altar, and explaining or teaching them something.
Let us try and approach him!”

We at once made our way, but with difficulty, towards
the spot where we had discovered him. The rumor that
the Christ was in the Temple rapidly spread, and the whole
multitude pressed towards the same point. At length,
we attained our object so as to get with in a few feet of
him. Here a tall, richly attired Greek addressed Rabbi
Amos, saying:

“Sir, tell me who that youthful Jew is, whose countenance
is stamped with firmness and benevolence, so
finely combined in its expression; whose air possesses
such dignity and wisdom; whose noble eye seems filled
with a holy sadness, and whose glance is full of innocence
and sweetness. He seems born to love men and to
command them. All seek to approach him. Pray, sir
who is he?”

“That, O stranger, is Jesus of Nazareth, the Jewish
Prophet,” uncle Amos, delighted to point him out to a
foreigner.

“Then am I well rewarded for my journey in turning
aside to Jerusalem,” answered the Grecian. “I have
even heard of his fame in Macedonia, and am rejoiced
to behold him. Think you he will do some great miracle?”

-- 242 --

[figure description] Page 242.[end figure description]

“He performs miracles not to gratify curiosity, but to
bear testimony to the truths he teaches, that they are
delivered to him of God. Hark! He speaks,” cried my
uncle.

Every voice was hushed, as that of Jesus rose clear
and sweet, and thrilling, like a celestial clarion speaking.
And he preached, dear father, a sermon so full of
wisdom, of love to man, of love to God, of knowledge of
our hearts, of divine and convincing power, that thousands
wept; thousands were chained to the spot with awe and
delight, and all were moved as if an angel had addressed
them. They cried, “Never man spake like this man!”
and certainly never human lips dispensed such wisdom.

When he had ended, the priests, seeing that he had
carried the hearts of all the people, were greatly enraged,
and not being able to vent their hatred and fear in any
other way, they hired a vile person by the name of Gazeel,
a robber, to take one of the blood-stained sacrificing knives
from the altar, and creep towards him behind the column,
and assassinate him. The robber drew near, and taking
a favorable position to execute the deed, raised his hand
to strike the Prophet from behind, when Jesus, turning his
head, arrested the hand of the assassin in mid-air, by a
look! Unable to move a muscle, Gazeel stood betrayed
to all eyes in this murderous attitude, like a statue of
stone.

When Jesus had exhibited him to all the vast concourse
in this manner for a few minutes, he said to him:

“Return to those who hired thee. My hour is not yet
come; nor can they have any power over me until my
Father's will be fulfilled concerning me.”

-- 243 --

[figure description] Page 243.[end figure description]

The assassin bowed his head with deep humility; the
knife dropped from his hand and rang upon the marble
floor; and he sank at Jesus' feet, imploring forgiveness.
The people would have torn Gazeel in pieces, but Jesus
said:

“Let him depart in peace. The day shall come when
he will be willing to lay down his life to save mine. Ye,
priests, go about to kill me,” he added, fixing his clear
gaze upon the group which had sent Gazeel. “For what
do ye seek my life? Because I bear testimony to the
wickedness of your own. Ye lay heavy burdens on the
people, and will not lift them with one of your fingers. I
have come to my own, and to my Temple, and ye receive
me not. The day cometh when this Temple shall be
thrown down, and not one stone left upon another; and
some who hear me shall behold and mourn in that day.
Oh, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest
them that are sent unto thee, how oft would I have
gathered thy children together, as a hen gathereth her
chickens under her wings, and ye would not. Thou shalt
be left desolate and cast out from among cities, because
thou knewest not the day of thy visitation. But ye, who
would escape these troubles, seek to enter my kingdom,
which shall have no end; fly to the Jerusalem which is
above, and which is above all, whose foundation is eternal,
and whose Temple is the Lord God Almighty, who is also
the light and glory thereof.”

Upon hearing these words, there arose a great cry from
ten thousand voices:

“Hail to Jesus, the king of Israel and Judah!

-- 244 --

[figure description] Page 244.[end figure description]

Hosanna to the Prince of David! We will have no king but
Jesus.”

At this shout, which was caught and repeated beyond
the four gates of the Temple, the priests cried aloud that
the people were in insurrection.

Pilate, who was, with his guard, just leaving the Court
of the Gentiles, hearing it, turned to ask what it meant.
One of the priests, desirous of having Jesus slain, quickly
answered, “That the people had proclaimed Jesus, the
Nazarene, king,” and that he was already placing himself
at the head of the people.

Hearing this, Pilate sent off messengers to the Castle
of David for soldiers, and with his body-guard turned
back to the Temple gate, charging the people sword in
hand.

The tumult was now fearful, and the bloodshed would
have been great, but Jesus suddenly appeared before
him—none saw how he had reached the place—and
said:

“There is no insurrection, O Roman! I am Jesus. I
seek no kingdom but such as my Father hath given me.
Neither thy power, nor thy master's, is in peril. My kingdom
is not of this world.”

Pilate was seen to bend his proud head with low obeisance
before the Prophet, and said graciously:

“I have no wish to arrest thee. Thy word, O Prophet,
is sufficient for me. Of thee I have hitherto heard much.
Wilt thou come with me to my palace, and let me hear
thee, and see some miracle?”

“Thou shalt see me in thy palace, but not to-day; and
thou shalt behold a miracle, but not now.”

-- 245 --

[figure description] Page 245.[end figure description]

When Jesus had thus said, he withdrew himself from
Pilate's presence; and those who would have sought him
to make him a king could nowhere discover him.

The result of this attempt of the people to make the
Prophet their king, and under his direction to overthrow
the Roman power, has been, that the Roman authorities,
instigated by Annas and the priests, begin to look upon
Jesus with eyes of jealousy; and Pilate this morning told
a deputation of priests, who waited on him to petition him
to arrest and imprison the Prophet, that on the first proof
they could bring him of his hostility to Cæsar, he would
send soldiers to take him. To-day Jesus was refreshing
himself in our house, when several Scribes and Pharisees
came in. I saw by their dark looks they meditated evil;
and secretly sent Elec with a message to Æmilius, (now
Eleazer,) asking him to be at hand to protect Jesus; for
Æmilius is devoted to him as we are, and Jesus takes
delight in teaching him the things of the kingdom of
God.

Jesus, knowing the hearts of these bad men, said to
them, after they had seated themselves, and remained
some minutes in silence:

“Wherefore are ye come?”

“Master,” said Jehoram, one of the chief Scribes, “we
know that thou art a Teacher come from God, and fearest
no man, nor regardest the person of any man.”

“Yes,” added Zadoc, a Levite of great fame among the
people, “we have heard how boldly thou speakest at all
times; and that thou shrinkest from no man's power—not
even Pilate, nor Herod, nay, nor Cæsar, could make thee
refrain from what thow willest to utter. Is it lawful

-- 246 --

[figure description] Page 246.[end figure description]

for us, Jews, the peculiar nation of God, to pay tribute
to Cæsar, who is an idolator? Is it lawful for us to obey
the laws of Pilate, rather than of Moses? We ask this as
Jews, to a Jew. Tell us frankly; for thou fearest not the
face of any man.”

“Let the question rest simply upon the tribute to
the Romans,” answered Jehoram. “Master, ought
we, the holy nation, to give tribute to the Emperor
Cæsar?”

Jesus look fixedly upon them, as if he read their wicked
designs, and said:

“Show me the tribute money.”

Zadoc handed him a penny, the Roman coin sent into
Judea by Cæsar, as our currency, and which we return to
Rome again in tribute. When Jesus had taken the money,
he looked on the head of Augustus stamped upon one side,
and then turning to them, as they waited breathlessly for
his answer, said sternly:

“Whose image and whose name is here impressed?”

“Cæsar's,” eagerly answered the whole party.

“Then render unto Cæsar the things that be Cæsar's,
and unto God the things that be God's,” was his calm
and wonderful answer.

I breathed again; for I feared he would answer openly
that tribute ought not to be paid, which they hoped he
would do, when they would immediately have accused
him to Pilate as teaching that we ought not to pay tribute
to Rome, and so a fomenter of rebellion.

But the divine wisdom of his answer relieved all our
minds; while the Scribes and Levites, his enemies, looked

-- 247 --

[figure description] Page 247.[end figure description]

upon him with amazement, interchanged glances of conscious
defeat, and left the house.

Such, dear father, is his wisdom, that his enemies cannot
triumph over him. Oh, that you could see him and
hear him. It is worth a visit from Egypt to Jerusalem
to see and listen to him, and behold his miracles,
of which he every day performs one or more;
till disease, deformity, leprosy and sickness, seem to
have disappeared from Jerusalem and all Judea.

When Æmilius arrived, and found Jesus alone with
our family, unharmed, he spoke freely his satisfaction.

“Æmilius,” said Jesus to him, “thou art now become
a Jew. One step more, and thou shalt enter the kingdom
of Heaven.”

“What step, dear master?” he asked, earnestly.

“Thou must be baptized with the Holy Ghost, and
thou shalt be partaker of eternal life.”

“Rabboni,” said Æmilius, “I verily thought that
to be baptized a proselyte of thy people was to be
Moses' disciple, and to have the seal to life eternal.
Have I still more to do?”

“To be my disciple, Æmilius. I am the end of the
Law of Moses. He that believeth in me, though he
were dead, yet shall he live. I give eternal life to as
many as believe in me. But thou knowest not now
what I say; thou shalt know hereafter.”

Æmilius would have questioned him further, but
Jesus left him, and went forth into the garden, where
he remained late at night in meditation and prayer.

-- 248 --

[figure description] Page 248.[end figure description]

I am rejoiced, dear father, that you permit me to
accompany my uncle Amos to Cesarea. We leave
after the new moon. Believing, my dearest father, that
all I have written you touching Jesus has not been in
vain, and that you are, with me and thousands in Israel,
ready to believe him that he is the Christ, the
Deliverer of Jacob,

I remain your affectionate daughter,
Adina.

-- 249 --

p612-284 LETTER XXIII.

[figure description] Page 249.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—I have received with joy your
letter, in which you say you shall leave Egypt with
the next passover caravan, in order to visit Jerusalem.
Already you must be on the way, and are by this time
near Gaza, where my uncle Amos says the caravan will
halt to-morrow night. My heart bounds to embrace you,
and my eyes fill with bright tears at the thought that I
shall once more gaze upon your noble countenance, and
hear the loved tones of your paternal voice. My happiness
is augmented to know that you will be here while Jesus
is in the city; for it is said, and John, Mary's cousin,
asserts it, that he will certainly be at the Passover. I
wish, dear father, oh, I wish you to see him, because I feel
that you would be unable to resist the conviction that he
is the very Messias of God, of whom Moses and the
Prophets wrote. But if his words, that divine eloquence
and wisdom which flow from his sacred lips, do not convince
you, the miracles he will do in proof of his mission
will be resistless. These miracles are daily becoming more
and more mighty and amazing. For himself, for his own
aggrandizement, and personal safety, (for often has his life
been put in peril by his foes,) he never resorts to this divine
power; but to give attestation to his words of truth that

-- 250 --

[figure description] Page 250.[end figure description]

he came from God, to heal the suffering, to relieve the distressed,
he daily performs them. If man never spake like
him, man never worked wonders such as he works. He
has converted water into wine; healed by a word the dying
son of the nobleman, Chuza, Herod's first officer of his
household, though many leagues from him at the time; he
stilled a fearful tempest on the sea of Tiberius, by speaking
to it and commanding peace! In the country of the Gadarenes
he cast out unclean spirits from many demoniacs,
who, in coming out of the bodies of those they had possessed,
acknowledged his power, and confessed him, as if
against their will, to be the Christ, the son of David. Of
the raising of the daughter of the ruler Jairus, and of the
son of the widow at Nain, I have already written you.
Besides these miracles of healing and raising from the dead,
he has been seen walking upon the sea a league from the
shore, as firmly as if he trode upon a floor of porphyry;
which many of the fishermen seeing, they were filled with
terror, and made all sail to flee to the land, where they
spread it abroad. He has restored sight to the blind, whose
eyes were wholly gone; and created new limbs where legs
and arms had been lost for years. Last week, Eli, the
paralytic, whom you knew, a scribe of the Levites, whose
hand has been withered nine years, so that he had been
dependent on the alms of the worshipers in the Temple
for his bread, hearing of the power of Jesus, sought him at
the house of uncle Amos, where he was abiding; for it
was our blessed privilege to have him our guest, for John,
his beloved disciple, being betrothed to the fair daughter
of uncle Amos, my gentle cousin Mary, always led the
Prophet to our house.

-- 251 --

[figure description] Page 251.[end figure description]

Jesus was reclining with our family at the evening
meal, at the close of the day on which the uproar had
taken place in the Temple, as described in my last letter
but one, when Eli came and stood within the door. Humble
and doubting, his knees trembled, and he timidly and
wistfully looked towards Jesus, but did not speak. I knew
at once what the afflicted man came for, and approached
him, saying, “Fear not, Eli; ask him, and he will make
thee whole!”

“Ah, lady, I fear it is too much happiness for me to
expect. It is more than I dare dream of. But I have
come to him, hoping.” His voice trembled, and tears
dropped from his eyes, as he thought of his family in poverty,
and of his own helplessness. “How shall I speak
to the great Prophet, daughter—I, a beggar at the gate of
the Temple? Speak for me, and the Lord shall bless thee,
child. My tongue cleaves to the roof of my mouth!”

Jesus did not see the poor man, his face being turned
towards Rabbi Amos, to whom he was explaining the
meaning of the sacrifice of Abel. But leaving this conversation,
he said, in a gentle voice, without turning round:

“Come to me, Eli, and ask what is in thy heart,
and fear not; for if thou believest, thou shalt receive all
thy wish!”

At this Eli ran forward, and casting himself at Jesus'
feet, kissed them and said: “Rabbi, I am a poor, sinful
man; I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of the
Blessed!”

“Dost thou believe, Eli, that I have power to make
thee whole?” asked Jesus, looking steadily upon him.

-- 252 --

[figure description] Page 252.[end figure description]

“I believe, my Lord,” answered Eli, bowing his face to
the ground.

“Thy sins, then, be forgiven thee. Rise and go to thy
house, and sin no more, lest a worse thing come upon
thee.”

“This man! forgiveth he sins also?” cried the venerable
priest, Manasses, who was at the table. “He is a
blasphemer! for God alone forgiveth sins. Will he call
himself God?” And he rose quickly up and rent his
robe, and spat upon the floor in detestation.

“Manasses,” said Jesus, mildly, “tell me whether is it
an easier thing to do: to say to this man kneeling here,
`Thy sins be forgiven thee,' or to say, `Stretch forth thine
hand whole as the other?”

“It would be more difficult to do the latter,” answered
Manasses, surprised at the question.

“Who alone can do the latter, oh, priest?”

“God alone, who first made him,” answered Manasses,
gazing upon the withered arm, which, shriveled to the
bone, hung useless at his side.

“If, then, God alone heals, and God alone forgiveth sins,
both acts, Manasses, would be of God! Therefore,” said
Jesus to the paralytic, “I say unto thee, Eli, stretch forth
thy hand whole!”

The man, looking upon Jesus' face, and seeming to
derive confidence from its expression of power, made a convulsive
movement with his arm, which, his mantle falling
off, was bared to the shoulder, exhibiting all its hideous
deformity, and stretched it forth at full length. Immediately
the arm was rounded with flesh and muscles; the
pulse filled and leaped with the warm life-blood, and it

-- 253 --

[figure description] Page 253.[end figure description]

became whole as the other. The change was so instantaneous
that it was done before we could see how it was
done. The amazed and wonderingly delighted Eli bent
his elbow, expanded and contracted the fingers, felt the
flesh and pressed it with his other hand, before he could
realize that he was healed. And he then lifted up his
voice in praise to Jehovah, and casting himself at the feet
of the Prophet, cried:

“My Lord, and my God!”

“Thou art now healed, Eli,” said Jesus, impressively;
“go, and sin no more!”

“Master, thou knowest all things! Lo! my sin even
was not hid from thee, though I believed no eye beheld it.
Men and brethren,” he continued, addressing those who
were assembled, “well did this holy Prophet of God say
unto me, at the first, `my sins were forgiven,' instead of
bidding me stretch forth my hand; for it was a sin that
brought on my paralysis, as a punishment for it. I had
copied a parchment for the Levite, Phineas, the tax-gatherer
for the Temple service, and wickedly altered a figure
in an amount, by which I should be a gainer of four
shekels of silver. Instantly upon writing the last figure,
I felt a stroke of palsy, and my arm fell dead at my side.
It was God's punishment. This was eight years ago.
No eye knew the deed but God's and my own; but I have
repented it in deep humiliation. Therefore, as my withered
arm was for the punishment of my sin, well did my
Lord, the mighty Prophet, say unto me, `my sin was forgiven,
' for then would my punishment have been removed;
for I felt already at his word the blood coursing through
my parched veins!”

-- 254 --

[figure description] Page 254.[end figure description]

Upon this frank acknowledgment, Manasses cried in
amazement, “Truly, God is good to Israel. The hour of
his promise is come. Verily, oh, Jesus of Nazareth, thou
art the Son of the Highest! Forgive a worm of the dust,
and my sins also!” And the proud priest fell at Jesus'
feet, and bowed his snow-white locks upon them in adoration
and reverence.

If, then, dear father, the secret sins of men are known
to Jesus; if he forgives sins as well as heals; if he
removes the temporal penalties which God inflicts upon
men for their iniquities, what name, what power, what
excellence shall we give to him? Shall we not, with
Esaias, call him “the Wonderful, the Counsellor, the
Mighty God, the Prince of Peace, who shall sit upon the
throne of David to establish it with justice and judgment
henceforth, even for ever?” “Who,” I repeat with
Manasses, “who forgiveth sins but God alone?”

How shall I be able to remember and repeat all the
other mighty works which Jesus has done in proof of his
divine power! You must have heard how he fed, from a
small basket of bread, (the frugal provision which a lad
had brought into the desert for his mother and his brothers,)
no less than five thousand men, not naming the
women and children. This vast multitude had followed
him far from the cities to listen to his teachings; people
of all classes and tongues, including not a few Roman
captains. When the mighty host was an hungered, he
caused them to sit down on the grass, and from the basket
he took forth bread, inexhaustibly increasing unto his hand
as he distributed; so that when all had eaten, there were
gathered twelve times as much in fragments as the little

-- 255 --

[figure description] Page 255.[end figure description]

basket originally held. Who, dear father, but Messias
could do this miracle? He who could thus create bread
at his will, is He not the Lord of the harvests of the earth?
My mind is overwhelmed, my dear father—I am filled
with astonishment and awe, when I reflect upon the
might, power, and majesty of Jesus, and I fear to ask myself,—
who more than man is he? Is he verily the awful
and terrible Jehovah of Sinai, visible in the human form?
Oh, wondrous and incomprehensible mystery! a man with
Almighty power, and manifesting the very attributes of
Jehovah, the Lord of Hosts, walking the earth, conversing
with men, dwelling in our habitations, eating and drinking
with us, and sleeping with the peaceful helplessness of an
infant beneath our roofs. I dare not trust my thoughts to
penetrate the mystery in which he walks among us in the
veiled Godhead of power. His beloved disciple, John,
says that Jesus has promised the day is not far off when
this veil will be removed, and we shall then know him, who
he is, and wherefore he has come into the world, and the
infinite results to men of his mission.

The Passover is nigh at hand, when we shall again behold
the majesty of his presence. I have just heard that
Lazarus, the amiable brother of our cousins Mary and
Martha, is taken suddenly ill, and I close this letter in
order to accompany my cousin Mary and her father to
Bethany, from whence they have sent us an earnest message
of entreaty. May God preserve his life.

Your devoted daughter, ADINA

-- 256 --

p612-291 LETTER XXIV.

[figure description] Page 256.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—As I was closing my last letter to
you, intelligence reached my uncle Amos, that
Lazarus, the amiable brother of Martha and Mary, was
very ill. The message was brought by Melec, the old
Gibeonite slave, who, with tears in his eyes, communicated
to us the sad news. My cousin Mary and I at once
set out to go to Bethany with him, uncle Amos kindly
offering his two mules for us to ride upon, promising himself
to come out also after the evening service in the Temple,
if Lazarus should be no better.

We were soon beyond the city-walls, on the road to
Bethany, guided by the aged servant, who, every few
minutes, would urge us to ride faster; and then lifting
his hands and eyes, he would lament the danger of the
young man, and the destitution of his sisters, should he
be removed from them, he being, dear father, their only
support, as I once wrote you; his occupation being that
of copying out rolls of the Prophets for the uses of the
various synagogues.

Although we did not expect to be able to do much by
hastening to our dear relatives in their affliction, yet we
hoped by our presence and heartfelt sympathy to relieve

-- 257 --

[figure description] Page 257.[end figure description]

much of the solicitude of the beloved sisters for their dear
brother.

“Knowest thou, Melec, the disease that has so suddenly
seized my cousin?” asked Mary, as we wound slowly up
the path that leads around the steepest side of Olivet.

“Ah, dear me, noble lady, I know not,” answered
Melec, shaking his head: “He had just returned from
the city, where he had been staying night and day for a
week, laboring industriously to complete a copy of the
Five Books of the blessed Moses for the Procurator's chief
captain, for which he was to receive a large sum in Roman
gold.”

“What was the name of this captain who seeks to obtain
our holy books?” I asked, hope half answering the
question in my heart.

“Emilius, the brave knight, they say, who was made
a proselyte at the last Passover; the same who captured
the famous robber, Barabbas, my lady.”

I was rejoiced to hear this proof of the steady desire of
the princely Roman knight to learn our sacred laws, you
may be assured, dearest father. But Melec went on speaking,
and said:

“It was his hard work to complete this copy which
made him ill; for he slept not, nor ceased to toil until he
had completed it; and when he came home with the silver-bound
roll in his hand, and laid it upon the table before
his sisters, he fell at the same moment fainting to the
ground. When they raised him up, he was in a fierce
fever, and raved so that he knew no one around him.”

“Alas, poor Lazarus!” we both exclaimed, and urged
our mules forward at a faster pace, our hearts bleeding

-- 258 --

[figure description] Page 258.[end figure description]

for the sorrow of his sisters, and for his sad condition. I
have already told you, in a former letter, in which I described
my visit to the house of Mary and Martha, what a
noble and good young man their brother was—how he
was beloved by all who knew him; and commanded the
respect of his superiors by his dignity of bearing, while
his manly beauty won the hearts of the maidens who
were his sisters' friends. I told you how diligently he
toiled for the maintenance of those dearly loved sisters and
helpless mother, thinking only of their comfort, forgetful
of his own. I also related how that his many virtues had
won for him the friendship of the equally youthful Prophet
Jesus, who loved to make his abode his often abiding
place; and lofty must the virtues and excellencies of a
man be, dear father, to command the holy friendship of
this man of God. Nearly of the same age, they walked
and discoursed together in sweet companionship, like
Jonathan and David in the golden age of our country's
glory.

At length, an hour after leaving the gate of the city,
we drew near to Bethany, and beheld the roof of the
house of Lazarus. Upon it, watching towards Jerusalem
for us, we discovered the graceful form of Mary, who no
sooner saw us, than she waved her hands in earnest longing.
In a few moments we were in her arms, mingling
our tears together.

“Does he yet live?” I asked, scarcely daring to ask, as
she led us into the house.

“Yes, lives, but fails hourly,” answered Mary, with
forced composure. “God bless you both for hastening to
me.”

-- 259 --

[figure description] Page 259.[end figure description]

At this moment Martha's pale and suffering face, beautiful
even in its pallor, appeared in the door of the inner
room. Upon seeing us she advanced, and taking both our
hands in hers, she said in a touching whisper, “You have
come, sweet friends, to see my brother die!”

She then led us into the room, where lay upon a couch
the form of the invalid, whose perilous condition had
brought a pang to the hearts of so many dear and loving
ones around him. Upon entering the apartment, he turned
his lustrous eyes upon us, and seemed to recognize us,
as he smiled faintly a grateful recognition. Noble and
beautiful as his countenance was in health, I thought
that its expression, with his brilliant eyes and feverish
cheek, was now superhuman.

“He has slept a little,” said Martha, softly, to me;
“but his fever is consuming him. He has closed his eyes
again, and seems heavy; but his slumbers are restless,
as you see; and he seems to think his dear friend, Jesus
the Prophet, is by him; or he talks of Ruth as if she were
not present.”

“And who is Ruth, dear Martha?” I asked, as I was
about to follow her out of the room, leaving her brother to
his weary repose.

“Alas! it was for Ruth's gentle love's sake he now lies
there,” she answered; “there is the sweet maiden kneeling
on the other side of his couch, her tearful face buried
in the folds of the curtains of his couch. She leaves him
not a moment; nay, though he does not seem to be sensible
of her presence, yet when she has once or twice left
the room, he awakes directly and calls for her.”

I turned, and regarded with tender interest the graceful

-- 260 --

[figure description] Page 260.[end figure description]

and half-concealed form of the young girl as she bent over
his pillow, her hand clasped by his. At this moment she
looked up, and directed her gaze towards me. Her face
was inexpressibly lovely, bathed as it was in its glittering
tear-dew, and her large, glorious eyes, seemed like heavens
of tenderness and love. Her hair would have been raven
black, save that a golden bronze enriched its waving
masses at every play of the light upon it. As our eyes
met, she seemed to receive me into her soul, and my heart
to embrace hers. Lazarus moved and murmured her
name, and she dropped her eyes, and bent like an angel
over him.

“Who is this marvellously lovely maiden?” I asked of
Martha, as we went out into the court of the hall.

“The betrothed bride of our beloved brother,” answered
she; “sit with me here in the shade, beneath this vine,
and I will tell thee their sad story. Lazarus, you know,
dearest Adina, is a writer in the Temple, and by his labors
has lived in humble competence, and surrounded us all with
many comforts, nay, luxuries; for all we have, our
mother and we owe to his filial and fraternal love. His
attachment to us led him to forego the pleasure of all other
society; for he said he found in our sweet bond of sisterly
love, all that he required to render him happy. He
was therefore insensible to all the attractions of the maidens
who are our acquaintances and friends; and when,
a few months since, our mother was gathered to her
fathers, he said he felt more than ever his duty to devote
his life to our happiness. We would fain have induced
him to seek a companion for life, knowing his noble nature,
and how he possessed in an eminent degree those amiable

-- 261 --

[figure description] Page 261.[end figure description]

qualities which would render, as his wife, happy and
honored, any daughter of Israel. But when urged by us,
he would smile, and playfully say, that he had but a very
little heart, and that it would hold no more love than
mine and Mary's.

“A few weeks ago, as he was engaged late and alone
in the copying-room of the Temple, upon a roll which the
noble Emilius had ordered, and which he desired to have
completed on a certain day, and for which he was to give
him a large sum, he was startled by the sudden entrance
of a young girl in great terror, who seemed to be flying
from pursuit. Upon beholding him, she bounded towards
him, and casting herself at his feet, implored his protection.
Amazed and interested, he promptly promised it,
but had hardly spoken the words, before Annas entered,
and advanced towards her. His face was flushed with
rage, and his voice was loud and fierce, as he demanded
her at the hand of my brother.

“`Nay, my lord Annas,' answered Lazarus, boldly;
`were a dove to seek shelter from a hawk in my bosom, I
would protect it, much more a distressed maiden of the
daughters of Abraham!' and he placed himself before the
fugitive.

“`Darest thou protect from me? She is my child, a
wicked and disobedient daughter of Belial! Resign her
to me, young scrivener, or I will have thee sent to the
lowest dungeon of the castle of David.'

“`Oh, save me! save me!' cried the young girl, as
Annas advanced to seize her. `I am not his child! I am
the orphan of Rabbi Levi, who left me and my estate to
this false priest as a sacred charge; and having done, I

-- 262 --

[figure description] Page 262.[end figure description]

know not what, with my inheritance, he would sell me
in unholy marriage to a Greek captain in the Roman Legion,
who offers him large bribes in gold for me. And
when but now he would have delivered me up to him, I
fled to the altars of my God for the protection which man
denied me; and, ignorant of the way, and lost in the
labyrinth of the Temple, I found myself here. Rather
than be given into the hands of this fierce and terrible
Grecian, whom I have seen only to dread, I will cast myself
down from the height of the Temple!'

“And to the surprise and horror of Lazarus, she bounded
from the lattice, and stood upon the edge of the rock,
which looks sheer three hundred feet down into the valley
beneath.

“`Thou seest, oh Annas, to what thy cupidity for
gold will drive this maiden. Has the land of Israel
sunk so low, that its chief priest will sell the daughters
of the land for gold to the lust of the Gentiles? Is
this the way thou givest protection to orphans? Leave
her; and until I find a protector for her, she shall be a
sacred guest with my sisters in their humble abode!'

“`Thy life shall pay for this arrogance, young man,'
answered the priest. `I have power over both, and will
exercise it.'

“`Not to the danger and wrong of this maiden, my
lord Annas, whom Jehovah will protect, since she has
trustingly sought the sheltering wing of his altars,'
answered my brother, firmly. `If you continue to
persecute her, I will appeal to the Procurator, Pontius
Pilate, against thee. Thou already knowest, that Roman

-- 263 --

[figure description] Page 263.[end figure description]

justice knows how to punish Jewish guilt with terrible
severity.'

“The result was,” continued Martha, “that the
wicked priest, alarmed by the threat of appeal to Pilate,
relinquished his present purpose, and left them, breathing
menaces against my brother. The same day Lazarus
conducted the maiden whom you already guess
to be Ruth, to our house; and she has since then been
our guest, and has won all our hearts, as well as our
dear brother's. Pilate, to whom Lazarus appealed,
has placed the shield of his protection between them
and Annas. It was to obtain money to be able soon
to wed Ruth that our brother has at length fallen a
victim to his arduous toils, and now lies on the brink
of the grave.”

“Is there no hope for him?” I asked, after listening to
her touching narrative.

“None! The physicians say that he will never rise
again.”

“There is one hope left,” I said, eagerly.

“What is that?” demanded Martha.

“Jesus!” I answered; “send to him, oh Martha,
and he will yet save him, and raise him up to life and
health.”

I had no sooner spoken, than Mary, who overheard me,
uttered a scream of joy.

“Yes, Jesus has the power to heal him, and Jesus loves
him! He will come and save him the moment he hears
of his danger.”

Immediately Mary wrote on a slip of parchment these
brief and touching words:

-- 264 --

[figure description] Page 264.[end figure description]

“Lord, behold he whom thou lovest is sick! Hasten to
come to us that he may live; for nothing is impossible
with thee.”

This message was forthwith despatched by the hands
of a young friend to Bethabara, beyond Jordan, where we
learn Jesus at present abides. We have, therefore, no
hope for our dear relative, but in the power of the Prophet.
I will write as soon as we hear. Dear father,

Your attached daughter,
Adina.

-- 265 --

p612-300 LETTER XXV.

[figure description] Page 265.[end figure description]

My dear and honored Father:—It is with emotions
of the deepest grief that I convey to you the sad
intelligence of the death of Lazarus. It is amid the low
sounds of the plaintive moans of his bereaved sisters over
his lifeless form, and with my tears almost blinding my
overflowing eyes, that I write to you. The hand of the
Lord hath fallen heavily upon this household, and stricken
down its prop, smitten the oak around which chung these
vine-like sisters, vine-like in their dependence upon him,
and confiding trust in his wisdom and love. Now prostrate
in the dust they lie stunned by the sudden and mysterious
stroke of God's providence.

I have spoken to you of the noble character of Lazarus,
in a former letter, dear father, how that by writing in the
Scribe's room in the Temple, he supported his venerable
mother and sisters, while they, in their affection, labored
with the needle in embroidery work, wherein they had
very delicate skill, in order to lighten his labors. To the
young men of Israel, Lazarus was held up by the Elders,
as a pattern of filial and brotherly virtue and honest industry;
and to his sisters, Mary and Martha, other maidens
were directed to look for examples of maidenly piety and
diligent household thrift. Their humble dwelling was the

-- 266 --

[figure description] Page 266.[end figure description]

home of hospitality and kindness, and thither the Prophet
of God, Jesus, loveth to resort whensoever his great labors
will permit him. Nearly of the same age, a holy friendship
had sprung up between him and Lazarus, who so loved the
Blessed Anointed One of God, that he would readily have
laid down his life for him. I have told you, dear father,
what a happy household I have seen it when Jesus completed
the number; for he stayed so much with them
when not preaching, or when wishing to rest a day or
two from his weary toil, that they came to regard him as
one of their family. Mary would devise ways to do him
honor, and show her respect and affection, by working for
him silken covers for the Books of the Prophets, which
Lazarus would copy and present to his beloved friend;
while Martha seemed ever to be thinking what and how
she should administer to his comfort, by providing every
delicacy for her table. But so that Jesus could find listeners
to his words of truth and wisdom, like Mary—who
loved to sit at his feet and hear the golden language fall
from his sacred lips—he thought not of meats or drinks.

One day when I, with Mary and Lazarus, was listening
to his heavenly teachings, wrapt in wonder and absorbing
interest, Martha, who was preparing the meal, came and
desired Mary to come and assist her; but the dear, pious
girl, heeded not nor heard her, she was feeding, so forgetful
of all else, upon the celestial food that fell from the lips
of Jesus, who was talking to us of the kingdom of God
and the glories of heaven, and the necessity of holiness to
dwell there. At length Martha, finding that Mary heard
not, appealed to Jesus, saying something sharply:

-- 267 --

[figure description] Page 267.[end figure description]

“Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me
to serve alone? Bid her, therefore, that she help me.”

We turned with surprise to hear her, who was usually
so gentle and good, thus forget what was due to the
presence of the Prophet; and Lazarus, blushing, was about
to speak and excuse his sister, who looked as if she were
much worried with her domestic troubles; but Jesus said
kindly to her:

“Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about
many things; thy household takes up too much of thy
time and thoughts. In this world but one care is truly
worthy of the regard of men, which is to provide sustenance
for the soul; for the body perisheth. Mary hath chosen
more wisely than thyself. While thou carest much for
the wants of the body, she careth for those of the spirit,
and thus has that good part which shall not be taken away
from her. Think not, beloved Martha, of sumptuous living
for me, who have no earthly goods, nor even where to
lay my head!”

“Say not thus, oh, say not so, dear Lord,” cried Martha,
suddenly bursting into tears at Jesus' touching words, and
casting herself impulsively at his feet; “this house is thy
home—ever beneath its roof, while I have one above me,
shalt thou have where to lay thy head! Say not so, my
Lord!”

We were all moved at Martha's pathetic earnestness.
Jesus raised her up, and said to her, gently:

“It is thy love for me, I well know, that maketh thee
so careful and troubled to provide for me at thy bountiful
table. But I have meat to eat that ye know not of. Thus
to teach the truths of God, as thou findest me doing to

-- 268 --

[figure description] Page 268.[end figure description]

these, is to me meat and drink, for herein I am doing my
Father's will, who sent me.”

I have been particular in giving you, dear father, these
details of the domestic relations existing in the abode of
Lazarus, and the sweet friendship that resided in their
bosoms towards Jesus, and his familiar, brotherly love for
them. You can now understand why, when Lazarus was
taken ill, after his laborious vigils to copy the manuscript
for the Roman Centurion, a message was at once sent to
Jesus, who was in Bethabara beyond Jordan, for a physician
of Jerusalem, whom the noble Caiaphas had sent out
to Bethany, on hearing of the sudden sickness of the
youthful Secretary, to whom he was greatly attached, for
all people did love him who knew him—this physician had
at once pronounced him in danger of sudden death from
inward bleeding of the lungs.

“Why, then,” you may ask, dear father, “should they
send for Jesus, when death was certain. Jesus,” you add,
“was no physician, or if he had been, he could not reverse
the fate of the dying young man!”

The fact, dear father, that under these circumstances
they did send to Jesus to come and heal him, shows that it
was not as a human physician they desired his presence,
but as the miracle-working Prophet of God! It proves,
and will, I trust, prove to you, dearest father, that they
who should best know his power, believed assuredly that
he could save their brother. It is testimony irresistible
towards sustaining his claim to have come down from
God! It is those who are most intimate with others who
do know them best. Now, that the sisters of Lazarus sent
a message presently to Jesus to interpose between death

-- 269 --

[figure description] Page 269.[end figure description]

and his life, shows that they plainly believed he had not
only the power of miracles, but had power over death; and
that they had witnessed instances of his power sufficient
to give them faith in his ability to save their brother;
while they knew that his love for him would certainly
prompt him to exert it.

In my last letter I closed with informing you of the
departure of the messenger. After he had gone out of
sight from the door, and the last echo of his horse's hoofs
ceased to be heard by the long-listening ears of his sister
Martha, I re-entered the room where Lazarus lay. He
was as white as marble. His large, black eyes seemed to
be twice their usual size and brilliancy. He breathed with
difficulty, and every few moments he would be compelled
to have his head raised, in order to free his mouth from
the welling blood that was constantly bubbling up from
the broken fountains of his life. Mary's tender privilege it
was to render him this service of love. As she bent over
him, looking downward with anxious fondness into his
pale, intellectual face, watching every shadow of the
change that the sable wing of advancing death cast over it,
I thought I had never gazed on a more lovely being! Who,
in beholding the seraphic beauty of her face, the brilliant
light of her dark eyes, which were now glittering with sisterly
grief, the graceful expression of her proud Rebeccalike
head, and the superb outline of her figure, where love
and majesty seemed blent to mould a second Eve—who,
in the admiration of her person, could read within and
beneath all the secret sorrow of her soul! Who would
believe that a dark cloud rested on her spirit, and that her
happiness was no longer on earth! As I gazed upon her,

-- 270 --

[figure description] Page 270.[end figure description]

I forgot for the moment the dying young man about whose
form her snow-white arms were entwined, his head reclining
upon her bosom, her raven tresses bronzed with a
golden light, all unbound and floating above him, and far
over his pillow, like a rich veil interwoven of sable silken
gloss and threads of gold. I could not gaze upon that
abundant hair without recalling the day not long before,
when at the dwelling of Rabbi Joseph Solomon, she drew
near suddenly to Jesus, who was his guest, and bathed his
feet with her fast flowing tears, mingling therewith her
kisses, and then dried them with her shining hair!

And wherefore did she weep upon the feet of Jesus?
you may ask, dear father. They were tears of gratitude
and penitence. Her history you know, at least as rumor
had it three years ago, with evil additions thereto. It is
true, Mary sinned, and should not be exculpated; but her
sin was in leaving her maternal roof, yielding, in her unsuspecting
innocence, to the dazzling temptations of the
young prince Herod. It is not true that she was tempted
by ambition and power. She has poured into my ear all
her sad and touching story. Prince Herod had but
recently returned with his father Antipas, from Rome,
and was a youth comely in person, well skilled in the
fascinations that easiest win the hearts of the guileless.
By accident he saw Mary one morning at the palace of
Pilate the Procurator, whither she had gone to deliver to
the wife of the Governor a piece of embroidery-work which
she had done at her command. It would seem, that having
made inquiries touching her condition in life, he
feigned to be a writer of parchments, and thus readily
making the acquaintance of the unsuspecting Lazarus,

-- 271 --

[figure description] Page 271.[end figure description]

was readily introduced beneath his roof. Here, as an
humble scribe, dressed in plain and coarse apparel, he
often came, and succeeded in winning the heart of the
lovely girl. At length, in an evil hour, she listened to his
temptation secretly to elope with him, to be united to him
at his mother's house, he having urged to her that his
open marriage would estrange from him the regards of his
uncle, a wealthy scribe, who desired, if he married not for
seven years, to enrich him with his wealth.

To this tale she listened. But instead of being taken
by him to the roof of the mother, of whom he had falsely
spoken to her, she found herself seized, and her mouth
stopped by the leader of a party of horsemen, who suddenly
came up the path, and who, dismounting, placed her on
before him. The young scribe, mounting a led horse,
headed the band, and the whole escort galloped northward
at rapid speed. Ignorant in whose power she was, and
fearing for her betrothed husband as well as for herself,
supposing that he was forcibly in their hands also, she
tried by listening to ascertain what was to be done with
her, and who her captors were. To her surprise she heard
the voice of her lover giving directions to the horsemen
from time to time, which she could hardly believe; but
when the moon rose, she succeeded so far in removing her
veil as to enable her to recognise him as the leader of
the troop.

After riding all night, they stopped at a well, near
Samaria, at dawn of day. Here refreshments were offered
her, but she refused them, and begged to be permitted to
speak to her lover. But he did not come near her.
After an hour's rest in the caravansera, they once more

-- 272 --

[figure description] Page 272.[end figure description]

proceeded on their route in a northerly course. Leaving
Mount Gerizim in the rear, with the Jordan on their right,
they at noon reached the base of Mount Tabor. After
three hour's repose, they crossed the eastern shoulder of
the mountain, from which was a magnificent view of the
sea of Galilee. Descending the mountain, they reached,
just as the sun set, the gate of a castle that overlooks the
town of Nazareth. This they entered, and the portals
closed upon her.

But I will not be weary with too minute a narrative,
dear father; my object is only to vindicate my cousin
Mary from intentional guilt. Ushered into superb apartments,
her lover, attired in all the splendor of a prince,
soon appeared before her, and acknowledged he had been
deceiving her; that he was Herod Valerius, the son of the
Herod Antipas, Tetrarch of Galilee, and that she was now
in one of the palaces of his family. Who can describe the
horror, shame, and grief of this cruelly deceived and erring
girl! Bitterly did her tears flow at the too trusting
step she had taken, thus sinning against God. But tears
and repentance, implorations and entreaties for permission
to return to her humble home, were in vain. As she had
sown, she had reaped.

At the expiration of three months, she succeeded in
making her escape, and fled to the feet of Mary of Nazareth,
the mother of the Prophet Jesus. To her she made
known all, and received her sympathy while she bowed
her penitent head beneath her reproofs. Here it was that
she first beheld the holy Prophet, and received from him
the consolations of the forgiveness of heaven for her sin.
Led by his noble mother, she bent her steps back again to

-- 273 --

[figure description] Page 273.[end figure description]

her father's house. All Bethany knew of her shame—that
is, knew that she had fled with the dissolute prince Valerius,
and was living with him in sin at his castle in Galilee;
but they knew not any extenuating circumstances.
So she entered Bethany closely veiled, and with hurried
step sought the shelter of her mother's arms, if, peradventure,
they would be open to receive her.

At length, after many weeks, all who knew her were
acquainted with the truth, and their cold censure was
softened into pity; and as she went about doing good, as
she visited, like an angel, the sick and sorrowing, she won
back all hearts, and was loved and honored as before.
But the cold world still looked upon her as a guilty one—
as a sinner; but had they known how deep her sorrow was
for all the past, they would also have removed the barbs
from the sharp arrows of their tongues.

Since then, all the generous care of Lazarus and Martha,
and of their friends, has been to make her forget the past;
and as it is three years since what I have described happened,
the prevailing gentle sadness that now shades her
countenance, alone shows to the loving gaze of those around
her what she has suffered. It was Jesus who reconciled
her to her brother and sister, and hence her deep gratitude
to him, which she has shown, not once, but many times,
when he has been their guest, by bathing his feet with
her tears, and wiping them with the hairs of her head.
Her place is ever at his feet. Lovely and guilty one, her
tears are her daily offering to heaven, and will atone for
deeper guilt than hers, if tears do wash away sins; but
she says nothing has given consolation to her heart like the
voice of Jesus, when he said to her, “Daughter, thy sins

-- 274 --

[figure description] Page 274.[end figure description]

be forgiven thee!” “The words,” she added to me, “penetrated
my heart, and illumined the darkness of my soul
with ineffable, unspeakable peace!”

I commenced this letter by informing you of the departure
of the good, and generous, and pious Lazarus. He
fell asleep in death as an infant sinks to slumber in its
mother's arms, gradually sinking from the loss of blood,
growing fainter and fainter till his eyes closed, his pulse
ceased to throb, and his noble heart to flutter, like an escaping
bird beneath the hand's light pressure.

All too late was Jesus sent for! He is dead! To-morrow
his burial will take place. Alas! how suddenly has
perished the noblest young man in Judea!

Farewell, dear father! My heart is full; I can write
no more. The day after to-morrow I return to Jerusalem,
when I will write you again. You said in your last letter
you would soon leave Egypt for Judea, for the purpose of
taking me back to my dear native valley of the Nile.
The God of Abraham preserve you in your journey, and
bring you in safety to the embraces of

Your loving daughter,
Adina.

-- 275 --

p612-310 LETTER XXVI.

[figure description] Page 275.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—In my last letter I told you that
Lazarus was dead! I write this to say that he that
was dead is alive! Lazarus lives! He whom I saw dead
and buried, and sealed up within the rocky cave of the tomb,
he is alive again from the dead; and at this moment,
while I am penning this extraordinary account, I hear his
voice upon the porch, as he is engaged in relating what
has transpired respecting himself to a crowd of wondering
people from Jerusalem. Even Pilate, the Roman Procurator,
stopped his chariot at the door this morning, to see
Lazarus, and have speech of him.

How, my dear father, how shall I find adequate language
to tell you all that has happened within the last
twenty-four hours! How shall I make you fully believe the
marvellous recital which I have taken up my pen to make!
I know not how to begin the wonderful narrative, for the
joy that prevents me from arranging my thoughts and
presenting the facts intelligibly to you. God has indeed
remembered his chosen people Israel once more, and shown
his power among us!

You have already been informed by me how rapidly
Lazarus failed after his sudden attack of hemorrhage of

-- 276 --

[figure description] Page 276.[end figure description]

the chest, and that he soon died; and that, in hopes that
he might avert death, Jesus was sent for at the first to
come to him. But Bethabara was a day's journey, and
ere the messenger reached him the soul of his friend had
fled. The next day he was buried; a very large concourse
of people from the town of Bethany, and from Jerusalem,
coming to his burial; for he was greatly beloved;
even the chariot of the noble lady, Lucia Metella, the good
and virtuous wife of Pilate, was present to do honor to
the obsequies of him who had no other renown than his
virtues.

The funeral procession was so very long, that strangers
pausing, asked what great master in Israel, or person of
note, was being taken to the sepulchre.

Some answered, “Lazarus, the industrious scribe!”
Others said, “a young man who has devoted his life to
honor his mother!” Others answered, as Lazarus himself,
were he alive, would have had them:

“It is Lazarus, the friend of Jesus!”

This, living, was his proudest title; and dead, he would
have desired no other. Ah, dear father, may the day yet
come when you shall deem such a title greater honor than
the gold of Egypt, or all the glory of your proud descent
from Abraham and David!

The place where they were to lay him was the cave in
which both his father and mother were entombed. It
was in a deep, shady vale, that opened into the valley of
the Kedron. It was thickly shaded by cypress, palm, and
pomegranate trees; and a large tamarind grew, with its
stately branches, overclasping the summit of the secluded
place of sepulchre, while an abrupt cliff of Olivet hung

-- 277 --

[figure description] Page 277.[end figure description]

impending above, like the shaggy brow of a giant looking
down upon the spot. Above the tree-tops, in the direction
of Kedron, were visible the majestic heights of the distant
Temple, and the warlike battlements of the city of David,
while the sunlight, glancing upon the dazzling shield of a
sentinel who was standing upon its loftiest watch-tower,
caused it to gleam like a lesser sun. The remote swell of
a Roman bugle from the head of a cohort, which was just
issuing from the gate of Damascus, came softly and musically
to our ears, as we stood in silence about the grove
wherein we were to place the dead. Æmilius, the Centurion,
was also present, wearing a white scarf above his
silver cuirass, in token of grief; for he also loved Lazarus.
Of him, dear father, I have not of late spoken; for should
I begin to write of him, I should have no room in my
letters for any other theme. You will soon see him, and
judge for yourself how worthy he is of your confidence,
and all the love of my heart. I am too grateful to you,
dearest father, for not refusing your consent to our union,
but only withhold it until you reach Jerusalem. The
blessed winds waft your bark swiftly to Jaffa, that I may
soon embrace you, and present to you the noble Æmilius,
who is as faithful a worshiper of our God as if he were a
son of Abraham by birth rather than by adoption.

The sacred observances at the grove being over, they
raised the body of the dead young man from the bier, and
four youths, aided by Æmilius at the head to support it,
conveyed it into the yawning cavern. A moment they
lingered on the threshold, that Mary and Martha might
take one more look, imprint upon its icy cold lips one last
kiss, press once more his unconsious head to their loving

-- 278 --

[figure description] Page 278.[end figure description]

and bursting hearts. I also gazed upon him, weeping at
their sorrow, and sorrowing to behold so noble a face,
beautiful as chiseled alabaster, about to be consigned to
the loathsome worm of the charnel-house. He was so
good, and excelling all his companions in all things great
and pure, and lofty in character; my tears flowed, and
I felt that had I not loved Æmilius, I should have loved
Lazarus.

The young men moved forward into the gloom of the
cave. Mary rushed in, and with disheveled hair, cried:

“Oh, take him not away forever from the sight of my
eyes! Oh, my brother, my brother, would that I had
died for thee! for I am willing to lie down with the worm
and call it my sister, and sleep in the arms of death, as on
the breast of my mother! Thou wert happy and honored,
and should have lived! I am wretched and heart-broken,
and such only should die! Oh, brother, brother, let them
not take thee forever, from the sight of my eyes! Without
thee, how shall life be life!”

Æmilius entered the tomb, and tenderly raising her
from the body, on which she had cast herself in the eloquent
abandonment of her wild grief, he led her forth, and
beckoning to me, placed her in my arms.

Martha bore her own griefs with more composure, but her
face expressed how deeply she was moved within, thus to say
adieu for ever to her only brother, to her beloved Lazarus,
who had been the strong rock which had presented ever
its front to the shock of the stormy billows of this life, as
they threatened her and Mary, and was a tower of strength
to them in the day of trouble; as well as an exhaustless
fountain of holy domestic joy!

-- 279 --

[figure description] Page 279.[end figure description]

The body being placed in a niche hollowed out in the
rock, was decently covered with a grave mantle, all but
the calm face, which was bound about by a snow-white
napkin. Maidens of the village advanced and cast flowers
upon his head, and many, many were the sincere tears,
both from beneath manly lids and those of virgins, which
bore tribute to his worth.

The burial ceremonies being ended, five strong men replaced
the ponderous stone door closely fitting the entrance
to the cave, and so secured it by letting it into a
socket that it would require a like number to remove it.

As we were retiring with heavy hearts from performing
this last duty to the beloved dead, the sun sank beyond
the blue hills of Ajalon in the west, in a lake of gold, gilding
the pinnacle of the Temple, and making it appear like
a gigantic spear elevated into the sky. From the Levites
at evening sacrifice came mellowed by the distance the
deep chant of the Temple service, uttered by two thousand
voices. The cloud from the altar sacrifice ascended slowly
into the still air, and catching the splendor of the sun's
last beams, shone like the pillar of cloud and of fire which
stood above the tabernacle in the wilderness. The laborers
in the harvest were hastening towards the gates, ere
they should be shut for the night by the Roman guards;
and dwellers in the village were hurrying forth, lest they
should by chance be held in the city over night.

There was a sacred hush in the sleepy atmosphere that
seemed in sympathy and touching harmony with the scene
in which we had just borne a part. With Mary leaning
sobbing upon my shoulder, I sat upon a rock near the
tomb, giving my heart up to the sweet influences of the

-- 280 --

[figure description] Page 280.[end figure description]

hour. We were alone, save Æmilius, who sat upon his
horse near by, and seemed to be gazing upon the beauty
of the evening scene. Martha and my cousin, with John,
had returned to the now desolate home of which Lazarus
had been the light and the honor.

“I am calmer now,” said Mary, after a while raising
her head, and looking into my face, her splendid eyes
glittering brimfull with tears; “I am better now! The
peace of the sweet holy skies seems to have descended,
and entered my heart. The heavens of my soul are as
clear and pure, and peaceful, as those above me! The
spirit of Lazarus pervades all, and hallows all I see! I
will weep no more. He is happy, very happy, and I will
try to be holy and go to him, for he cannot come to me!”

At this moment we heard the tramp of horses' hoofs,
and Æmilius, startled thereby from his reverie, recovered
his seat and laid his hand upon his sword; for though the
Romans have the mastery in our land, as conquerors,
they are not loved; and scarcely a week passes without
some conflict between the soldiers of the Legion and the
common people among the Jews; and even the officers
have been attacked when riding abroad from Jerusalem
not sufficiently attended.

Æmilius, therefore, who had with him only his whitehaired
Celtic servant, Frwynn, prepared to receive a foe
or welcome his friends. The next moment, around a rock
projecting from the shoulder of Olivet, appeared first, one
horseman in the wild, warlike costume of an Ishmaelite of
the desert, brandishing a long spear in the air; then another
and another similarly clad and armed, and mounted
on superb horses of the desert; then dashed in sight alone,

-- 281 --

[figure description] Page 281.[end figure description]

a tall, daring-looking young man, in a rich costume, half
Grecian, half Arabic, though his dark, handsome features
were decidedly Israelitish. He rode a superb Abyssinian
charger, and sat upon his back like the heathen centaur I
have read of in Latin books, which Æmilius has given
me to read. Upon seeing me, he drew rein and smiled,
and waved his jeweled hand with splendid courtesy; but
at the sight of Æmilius, his dark eyes flashed, and leaping
to his feet in his stirrups, he shook his glittering falchion
towards him, and rode with a trumpet-like cry full upon
him!

The brave Roman soldier received the charge by turning
his horse slightly, and catching the point of the
weapon upon the blade of his short sword.

“We meet at last, oh Roman!” cried this wild, dashing
chief, as he wheeled his horse like lightning, and once
more rode upon the iron-armed Roman knight.

“Ay, Barabbas, and with joy I hail thee,” responded
Æmilius, placing a bugle to his lips.

At hearing the clear voice of the bugle awaking the
echoes of Olivet, the dread robber chief, of whom you have
heard me speak before, dear father, said haughtily, and
with a glance of contempt:

“Thou, a knight of the tribune, and commander of a
legion, call for aid, when I offer thee equal battle, hand to
hand, and ask not my own men's swords.”

“I know no equal battle with a robber. I would hunt
thee as I would do the wolf and the wild beasts of thy
deserts,” answered Æmilius, pressing him closely. At a
signal from the robber chief, his four men, who had reined
up a short distance off, near the tomb of Lazarus, sent up

-- 282 --

[figure description] Page 282.[end figure description]

a shrill, eagle-like scream, that made my blood stand still,
and rode down like the wind to overcome Æmilius.

Hitherto I had remained like one stupefied at being an
involuntary spectator of a sudden battle; but on seeing his
danger, I was at his side, scarce knowing how I reached
the place.

“Retire, dear Adina,” he said, “I shall have to defend
both thee and myself, and these barbarians will give my
both hands enough to do.” As he spoke, he turned his
horse's head to meet the four-fold shock, and I escaped, I
know not how, with the impulse to hasten to Bethany for
succor. But heaven interposed its aid—a detachment of
the body guard of Pilate, which Æmilius had left in an
olive grove to bivouac and refresh themselves and horses,
hearing the recall of their chief's bugle, came now threading
up the hill, a score strong of armed men, bearded
Gauls, who had served in Britain against the Picts. At
the sight, Barabbas and his party fled, like wild pigeons
pursued by a cloud of Iturean hawks. Barabbas, however,
turned more than once to fling back defiance to his
foes. Æmilius by this means came up with him, seized
the crimson sash which encircled his waist, and held him
thus, both fighting as they rode. The troops soon came
up with them, and after a desperate battle the celebrated
robber chief was taken alive, though bleeding with many
wounds, and bound with his own sash to the column of
one of the tombs. Æmilius was but slightly hurt; and
I never saw such bright joy as sparkled in his eyes,
that he had at length captured the bold bandit leader,
who had so frequently before escaped him, and to get
possession of whom he had made so many attempts.

-- 283 --

[figure description] Page 283.[end figure description]

There lay at length in his power the terror of all the
country between Jericho and Jerusalem, a bound captive.
He smiled still proudly defiant, and looked haughty and
wildly noble, even in his bonds. His men were also
taken; and giving them, with their chief, into the charge
of his soldiers, to convey to the prisons of Jerusalem,
Æmilius rejoined me and Mary, and accompanied us to
the house of the two sisters.

It appears that Barabbas, emboldened by the rumor
that a rich company of merchants were to leave Jerusalem
at day-break, for Damascus, had advanced near the city
with a few followers, to lie in wait for their coming out,
and hang on their path until they should have entered
a defile in the mountains of Bethel, where his troop were
lying in ambush; and it was while seeking a shelter from
notice among the tombs in the vale of Olivet that he
came suddenly upon us. Æmilius says that he will assuredly
be crucified for his numerous crimes. Dreadful
punishment! and for one so young and prepossessing as
this desert robber to come to such an ignominious and
agonizing death; to hang for hours under the sun-beams
by lacerated hands and feet, till death comes from slow
exhaustion of all the powers of nature. I am amazed
that so polite and humane a nation as the Roman can inflict
such a cruel and agonizing death, even upon their
malefactors. Last week, as I was walking with my uncle
Amos among the sepulchres of the kings outside of the
North gate, being prevented from re-entering the gate by
the passage of a Roman Legion to suppress an insurrection
in Samaria, we passed round by the western gate, to
reach which we had to pass the foot of the Calvary, upon

-- 284 --

[figure description] Page 284.[end figure description]

which two crosses were erected, on one of which hung the
still living body of a seditious Jew, executed by order of
the Procurator. He writhed fearfully, while his groans
penetrated my heart. I covered my eyes and my ears,
and begged Rabbi Amos to hurry with me from such a
fearful spectacle. Yet it was in full sight of the city, of
the road; and many spectators, both of women and
men, lingered to gaze. Ignominious, indeed, must the life
of a man have been, for him to be justly doomed to suffer
such a death.

In this letter, dearest father, I intended to relate to you
how Lazarus has been restored to life, but it is already
taken up with so much, that I defer it to my next. But,
believe me, that Lazarus is living and well, and thousands
are crowding into Bethany, and thronging the house, to
see this great thing that hath happened. Suffice for me
to tell you, at the close of this letter, that it was Jesus
who raised him from the dead, the Prophet of God of
whom you are yet in doubt whether he be the Messias
or no! Ah, is he who raised the widow's son of Nain—
who walked on the sea a league to his disciples' boats—
who stilled the tempest by the word of his power—who
fed five thousand men with five pounds weight of bread—
who healed the nobleman Hadad's son—who raised the
dead daughter of the Galilean ruler, Jairus—who restores
the deaf, the blind, the dumb, by a word, a touch, a look—
around whose path and life are gathered together such a
multitude of testimonies to his superhuman power, in
prophecies, in mighty works, and in glittering miracles—
ah, my dear father, is he only a common man; is he an
impostor? Oh, is he not, is he not the Son of God—the

-- 285 --

[figure description] Page 285.[end figure description]

Messias of the Prophets—the Lion of the tribe of Judah—
the Deliverer and future glory of Israel? Is he not He
whose day of splendor Abraham saw afar off, and was
glad? Is He not Shiloh, whom the patriarch Jacob beheld
rise up to wield the sceptre of Israel? Is He not the
mighty Son of God, whom the burning pen of Esaias records
in these words of inspiration:

“Unto us a child is born—unto us a son is given; and
the government shall be upon his shoulders: and his name
shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, the Mighty God,
the Everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace; who
shall sit upon the throne of David, and establish it with
justice and judgment from henceforth, even forever!”

Think of these things, dear father, ponder them well,
and let not the poverty of Jesus be a stumbling-block to
your faith in Him as Messias. That he has raised Lazarus
from the dead, is alone proof to me that He is the
Son of God.

Your affectionate daughter,
Adina.

-- 286 --

p612-321 LETTER XXVII.

[figure description] Page 286.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—Your letter has filled me with joy
that I can poorly express by my pen. It was
received this morning by the courier from Egypt, with
the package, both being safely placed in my hands, nine
days only after they quitted your own. I kissed them,
and pressed them again and again to my heart, at the
thought that they were so lately touched by your fingers.
The letter assures me that you are to leave at the new
moon, and after a few day's delay at Gaza, will be with
me not many days afterwards. This letter I shall send
so as to meet you at Gaza.

Three years, three long years, dearest father, have
passed since I last saw your venerable and kind face.
Ah, when you come, how I shall love you, and hang upon
you, and watch every look, and catch your every word!
It is true, my uncle Amos has been next to a father to me,
all affection and goodness; but no love or care can hold
the place of a father's to a daughter.

When I review the interesting scenes I have passed
through, the wonderful events which I have witnessed
since I first came to Jerusalem, nearly three years ago,
with the caravan of Rabbi Ben Israel, I do not regret my
long absence from you, dear father; for to have been in

-- 287 --

[figure description] Page 287.[end figure description]

Jerusalem during the period I have named, is a privilege
that Abraham and all the patriarchs and prophets of God
would have coveted. During that period the Messias
has walked the earth, clothed with divine power, and
familiarly gone in and out of Jerusalem before all eyes,
performing miracles, and doing mighty works which never
man did. I have learned to love and honor that blessed
Prophet as the Son of the Highest, and the Annointed of
the Lord; I have sat at his feet, and listened to his
heavenly teachings, and the wisdom of his sacred lips has
made me wise.

But I have not yet made known to you the particulars of
the greatest miracle of power and love of all those wonders
which he has done, viz., the raising up of Lazarus from
the dead, and I will here recount them as they occurred.

When Mary and Martha, finding Lazarus given over
by the physicians as past possible recovery from his
grievous illness, had dispatched the message to Jesus, as
I have already stated, they began to be more cheerful
with new-born hope, saying:

“If our dear Rabbi, the holy Prophet, comes, he will
heal him with a word, as he has done so many of the sick.”

“Yes; many whom he knew not he has restored to
health by a touch,” remarked Martha, “how much more,
Lazarus, whom he loveth as a brother! O that the
messenger may press forward with all haste!”

“If Lazarus should die ere he come,” hesitatingly
remarked my gentle cousin, the betrothed of John the
disciple, “he could bring him to life again, even as he did
the son of the widow at Nain.”

“Yes, without doubt, unless it were too late,” remarked

-- 288 --

[figure description] Page 288.[end figure description]

Martha, shrinking at the thought that her brother should
die; “but if he be long dead it will be impossible.”

“Nothing is impossible with Jesus,” answered Mary,
her eyes brightening with trusting faith.

Thus the hours passed between mingled hopes and
fears; and ere Jesus came, the mantle of death was laid
over the face of their dead brother. “Lazarus is dead,
and Jesus is away!” was the bitter and touching cry made
by the bereaved sisters, as they wept in each other's arms.

The next day the burial took place, as I have described
already to you, dear father, in my last letter, and yet no
messenger came from Jesus. The morning of the third
day the messenger returned, and said that he had found
the Prophet on the farther bank of Jordan, where John had
baptized, and that he abode in an humble cottage in the
suburbs of Bethabara, with his disciples, and was engaged
in teaching the things of the kingdom of God, and unfolding
the prophecies to many who resorted unto him.

The bearer of the sad tidings from the two sisters
delivered his simple and touching message:

“Lord, behold he whom thou lovest is sick!”

“And what said he?—how did his countenance appear?”
asked Martha, of the man.

“He betrayed no surprise, but said calmly to me, `Son,
I know it! This sickness shall not be unto death. It
shall be for the glory of God; for hereby will my Father
permit me to be glorified, that men may see and believe
truly that I came out from God.”'

“What said he more?” asked Martha, sorrowfully and
doubting.

“Nothing more, lady; and having given my message,
I departed,” answered the man.

-- 289 --

[figure description] Page 289.[end figure description]

“Alas! he knew not how ill his friend was,” said Mary,
“or he would not have said it was not unto death, and
would have hastened with you.”

“Thy Lord should know all things, daughter,” said a
priest who stood by. “This ignorance of the danger of
Lazarus, and his assertion that he would not die, shows
that he is an impostor. Is not Lazarus dead and buried?”

At this, Martha's faith seemed for a moment shaken,
but Mary eloquently defended her brother's absent friend,
and holy Prophet, saying, “That when Jesus should
come and speak in person for himself, he would make his
words plain, and show them to have been spoken with
wisdom.”

With what deep sorrow they mourned their brother!
and their tears fell the faster in that they felt assured he
would not have died had Jesus been there. Their faith
and confidence in him underwent a sore trial as day
after day passed, and nothing more was heard from him.

“He has forgotten us,” answered Martha. “He should
be near to console us in our deep affliction, though he came
not to heal our brother.”

“Nay, sister, do not think hardly of the blessed friend
of Lazarus,” said Mary, with soothing tones, as she
caressed her elder sister. “I feel that if he had seen fit
he could have raised up our brother, even speaking the
word from Bethabara. It was not needful he should see
him to heal him; for dost thou remember how he healed
Lucius, the Centurion's son, yet at the time he was a day's
journey distant from him.

“And why, oh why, did he not save Lazarus!”
exclaimed Martha, bitterly.

“In that he did not, sweet sister,” answered Mary,

-- 290 --

[figure description] Page 290.[end figure description]

gently, “it was for the best. Did he not say to the messenger,
his sickness should be to the glory of his power.”

“But not his death, Mary, not his death! He is dead
four days already; and how can the grave give glory to
the power of Jesus? Will he raise him up since corruption
has begun, nay, began ere we laid him in the cold
sepulchre? Oh, speak not to me of the cruel prophet.
He loved not Lazarus, or he had not the power to save
him. Nay; leave me, Mary, to the bitterness of my
grief.”

“Ah, dear Martha, how soon is thy faith in Jesus,
when proven, become nought!” said Mary, bending upon
her from her dark, earnest eyes, looks of sad reproach.
“Shall one day overturn your years of holy friendship for
him? Because he answered not our prayer to come to
Lazarus, think you he loved him not, and is indifferent to
our anguish? He is wronged by your reproof, and injured
by your want of confidence in his love and care for us.”

“He can heal a proud and rich ruler's son, but he heeds
not the cry of the poor and lowly,” perseveringly answered
Martha, expressing in her looks the intensity of her feelings
against Jesus. “The death of Lazarus be upon his
head!”

“Ah, sister, God forgive thee, and let thy grief excuse
thy words. Though he slay me, I will trust in him,”
exclaimed Mary, laying her hand on her sister's shoulder,
while holy firmness and a resolute light beamed in her
shining and tearful eyes.

While they were thus discoursing, one came running
swiftly towards the house, and, breathless with haste,
cried to them and to the Jews sitting there, who had come
to comfort them concerning their brother:

-- 291 --

[figure description] Page 291.[end figure description]

“The Prophet! the Nazarene! He comes!”

Almost at the same moment, Elec, the Gibeonite, entered
and said:

“Jesus, the Messias of God, is at hand! He already
entereth the village with his disciples.”

At this intelligence the mourners who sat with Mary
and Martha in the vine porch, rose up to go and meet him;
but Martha, shrieking with sudden joy, sprang up, and
more quickly than they reached the street, and running
with great speed, came where Jesus was.

Mary, who had received the news without betraying
any other emotion than the secret and holy joy of a heart
that had confidence all along in her Lord, instead of hastening
to meet him, rending her hair with grief, like her
sister, proceeded to prepare a room for the hospitable
entertainment of the beloved Prophet, when he should
come in, thus taking Martha's place; and when she had
arranged all, she sat down with me in the house, her heart
filled with joy, and her face expressive of her calm and
quiet happiness.

“I knew he would come! I knew he would not leave
or forsake us in our deep sorrow, Adina,” she said, two or
three times; and as the confused noise of advancing foot-steps
fell upon our ears, her heart beat quicker, and with
the glow that joy and expectation made to enrich her
face, I thought she looked more beautiful than ever before.

When Martha came near Jesus, whom she met just
entering Bethany, walking with four of his disciples along
the dusty road, and looking weary and travel-worn, she
ran and threw herself at his feet, crying:

Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not
died!

-- 292 --

[figure description] Page 292.[end figure description]

Jesus taking her hand, raised her up, and said with emotion,
for he was deeply moved:

“Lazarus sleepeth, Martha. I am now come to awake
him out of his sleep.”

“Lord, if my brother slept only, he would not have
been buried. He is dead, and hath been dead four days.”

“I spoke of his death, Martha! Lazarus is dead; but
death to those whom my Father loveth is sleep. The
good die not, only the wicked. Their death is eternal,
where the worm dieth not. I say unto thee, Lazarus is
not dead but sleepeth; and he shall rise again!”

“I know, O Rabboni, that he shall rise again in the
resurrection at the last day.”

Jesus then said unto her, lifting his celestial glances
towards heaven:

“I am the resurrection and the life. He that believeth
in me, though he were dead, shall he live! and whosoever
liveth and believeth in me shall never die! Believest thou
this, daughter?”

“Yea, Lord, I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son
of God, which should come into the world. I know, that
whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee,
and that even now thou couldst bring Lazarus back
again!”

“Corruption and the worm have begun their work,”
said a proud and unbelieving Pharisee near, on hearing
this; “whatever may have been the state of the ruler's
daughter, and of the son of her of Nain, Lazarus the scribe,
at least, is dead!

To this speech Jesus made no reply, but turning to
Martha, said softly:

“I am rejoiced that thy faith in me hath come back

-- 293 --

[figure description] Page 293.[end figure description]

into thine heart, for thou hast doubted, oh daughter of
little faith, in that I came not at thy call. It was needful
that thy brother should die, that I might display the
power of God in me by raising him up. This day my
Father shall be glorified, and the world shall truly know
that I come from Him who is Life, and the giver of life.
Go, thou, and tell thy sister that I am here, and would
have her come and speak with me!”

Martha, then, overjoyed, and wondering that Jesus
should have known her thoughts, so as to reproach her for
her little faith as he had done, hastened to her sister, and
entering, cried:

“I have seen the Lord! He calleth for thee, Mary.
Come and see him as he sits by Isaiah's fountain, near
the market-place; for he hath said he will not enter our
house until he crosses the threshold with Lazarus by his
side!”

Her words made my heart bound with an indescribable
thrill! Lazarus to come again into the house alive, walking
with Jesus! I buried my face in my hands, overcome
with an idea so full of joy, terror, wonder, and supernatural
awe. Mary rose quickly, and went out, scarcely supporting
herself upon her fading limbs for trembling joy,
and a sweet, undefined hope of—she knew not what—immeasurable
and unbearable happiness about to come upon
her. Certain of her Jewish friends from Jerusalem at
that moment met her at the door, not knowing that Jesus
had entered Bethany; and began to comfort her, and to
ask her if they also should go with her to weep at the
grave of Lazarus; for they said:

“She goeth unto the grave to weep there!”

“She goes to see Jesus, the friend of Lazarus, for he

-- 294 --

[figure description] Page 294.[end figure description]

calleth her,” answered Martha, smiling with eagerness,
and speaking with an animation that presented a singular
contrast to her late deep grief.

Mary hastened to where Jesus sat by the fountain bathing
his dusty and wounded feet, and discoursing to those
about him upon the resurrection of the dead. Upon seeing
Mary, he extended his hand, but she sank at his feet,
and bathing them with her tears, wiped them with her
gleaming black hair.

“Lord,” she said, in her sister's words, with great emotion,
“if thou, Lord, hadst been here, my brother had not
died.”

Then bowing her head to the edge of the marble basin,
she wept very heavily. The Jews, men and women, who
stood about, being touched with her sorrow, also wept,
while glittering tears coursed their way down the face of
the beloved John, his disciple, who stood near.

Jesus sighed deeply, and groaned in spirit as he beheld
her grief, and their mourning with her. His sacred countenance
was marred with the anguish of his soul.

“Rise, let us go to the grave where he lieth!” he said
to them. “Where have ye laid him?”

“Come, dear Lord, and see,” answered Mary, taking
him by the sleeve of the robe, and drawing him towards
the place of the tombs in the vale of Olivet.

In the meanwhile, at home, Martha had been diligently,
and with strange cheerfulness, getting in readiness the
room of Lazarus. She swept and dusted it, and garnished
it with fresh flowers, which she gathered in the little
garden.

“This is the rose he set out and loved. This is the
violet which blooms immortal. I will place it upon his

-- 295 --

[figure description] Page 295.[end figure description]

pillow,” she said, with a joyous hilarity, softened by the
most lovely look of peace; while hope shone in her eyes
like twin morning stars ushering in a glorious day. She
spoke scarcely above her breath, and moved on tip-toe.

“For whom is this preparation, dearest Martha? For
Jesus?” I asked.

“Oh, no! The Lord's own room is ready. Mary has
prepared that. This is Lazarus's room, and I am decorating
it for him!”

“Dost thou truly believe that he is coming back from
the dead?” I asked, between doubt and strange fear.

“Believe! Oh, yes. I know that nothing is impossible
with him! I doubt no more. My faith trembles no
longer. He will raise up my brother, and this day he
shall sit down at our table with us again, and this night
rest his head in peaceful slumber upon this pillow which
I am strewing with his favorite flowers. Never had house
two such guests as we shall have this day—the Messias of
God, and one come back alive from the dead!”

At this moment we heard the noise of the multitude
passing by, and it being told us that Jesus was going to
the grave, Martha, embracing me with a heavenly smile,
drew me gently after her, to follow the blessed Prophet to
the tomb. All Bethany was in his footsteps. Wonder
and eager expectation were on every face. There was no
outcry; no lawless uproar in the vast concourse, but
rather a subdued under-current murmur of awe and
curiosity.

How shall I describe Jesus, as he then appeared! He
wore upon one shoulder, from which it was almost
dragged by the eager hand of Martha, a blue garment,
woven without seam throughout, the affectionate work

-- 296 --

[figure description] Page 296.[end figure description]

and gift of the two sisters. His face was pale and sad,
yet a certain divine majesty seemed resting thereon, so
that his calm, high forehead looked like a throne. His
large, earnest eyes, richly brown in hue, and darkly shaded
by sable lashes, were full of sorrow. His chiseled mouth
was compressed, but the swelling of the nether lip betrayed
the effort he made to suppress the outbursting of his
heart's deep grief.

Slowly he moved onward, and entering the cemetery,
he soon stood before the tomb of his beloved friend.

For a few moments he stood gazing upon the door of
the cave in silence. There reigned an expectant hush
among the vast throng. Mary knelt at his feet gazing up
into his countenance with a sublime expression of hope
and trust. Martha drew softly near, and fell upon her
knees by the side of her sister. Jesus looked tenderly
upon them, and then resting his eyes upon the tomb, he
wept. Large, glittering tears rolled down his cheeks, and
glanced from his flowing auburn-colored beard to the
ground. One of the precious drops struck upon the back
of my hand, as I knelt by the side of the sisters.

“Behold how he loved him!” whispered the Jews
present.

Others said:

“Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the
blind, have caused that even this man should not have
died?”

Jesus, uttering a deep sigh, now came nearer the grave.
It was, as I have before said, a cave, and a stone lay upon
it. With a slight movement of his right hand to those
who stood by, he said in a tone that, though low, was

-- 297 --

[figure description] Page 297.[end figure description]

heard by the whole people, so solemn was the surrounding
stillness.

“Take ye away the stone!”

“Lord,” said Martha, “by this time he is offensive, for
he hath been dead four days.”

“Daughter,” said Jesus, looking on her, “said I not to
thee a little while since, if thou wilt believe that I can
raise up thy brother, thou shalt see him alive again.
Believe, and thou shalt behold the glory and power of God.”

The men, then, with some difficulty took away the
stone from the door of the sepulchre, and stood it upon one
side. The dark vault yawned with gloomy horror, and so
corrupt was the air that rushed out, all fell back from it,
save Jesus and Mary, several steps.

Jesus stood looking into the cave, where, as our eyes
became accustomed to the darkness within, we could discern
the corpse of Lazarus, covered with the grave mantle,
and his face bound with the napkin which was already
discolored with the sepulchral damp of the grave.

Raising his hands towards heaven, and lifting up his
holy eyes, which were yet moist with tears, Jesus said in
a voice of indescribable pathos and earnestness of appeal,
and with a manner of the most awful reverence:

“Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. And
I know that thou hearest me always; but because of the
people which stand by do I offer unto thee this prayer,
that they may believe that the power I have cometh from
thee, and that they may believe thou hast sent me. And
now, oh Holy Father, may I glorify thee on the earth with
the power which thou hast given me!”

He then turned towards the tomb, and stretching forth

-- 298 --

[figure description] Page 298.[end figure description]

his hand, he cried with a loud voice, that made every
heart quake:

Lazarus, come forth!”

My blood stood still in my heart. Scarcely daring to
look, I looked and beheld what all eyes also saw, the
corpse stand up within the vault, and turning round with
its face towards us, came forth bound hand and foot with
grave clothes, and his face bound about with a napkin.
His countenance was like marble for whiteness, and his
eyes, which were open, looked supernaturally brilliant.

At beholding him, a simultaneous shriek burst from the
bosoms of the people, and a backward rush of all who
were nighest the cave.

Martha, uttering her brother's name, fell forward upon
her face, and lay insensible.

“Loose him and let him go free!” said Jesus, calmly,
to the petrified and amazed men who had taken away the
stone. Mary was the first one who had the firmness to
approach him, and remove the napkin from the sides of
his face, while others, taking courage by her example,
hastened to unswathe his arms and feet. In a few moments
he was free from his outer grave clothes, and the
color of his cheeks came to him, his lips flushed brilliantly
with red, his eyes looked natural, and beamed with wonder
and love as he gazed about him. Seeing Jesus, he
was about to cast himself at his feet in gratitude, (for he
seemed to know all that had happened,) but the mighty
Prophet drew him to his embrace and kissed him. Mary,
at first shrinking from awe, now threw herself, blind with
tears of joy, into his arms, and Martha was raised up by
him to his manly breast, and his loved voice, breathed

-- 299 --

[figure description] Page 299.[end figure description]

tenderly into her ear, recalled her to the consciousness of
her happiness.

But my pen refuses to find language to express the
unspeakable emotions of joy and gratitude, words of love
and praise, that filled all hearts. Lazarus, the new-born
from the dead, blooming in the rich hues of complete health,
walked homeward by the side of Jesus, while the sisters
hung upon him with deep thankfulness overflowing their
happy hearts. Now the great Prophet, now Lazarus, and
now Jesus again, received the plaudits of the vast throng
of people. Hymns were chanted to Jehovah as we passed
through the streets, and so many fell down to worship
Jesus, that it was long before we crossed the threshold of
the dwelling, which Jesus did indeed enter with Lazarus
by his side. And Martha did see him sit at the same
table, and that night saw his head rest in deep slumber
upon the flower-strewn pillow which her faith and love had
prepared for him.

Thus, my dear father, have I given you a recital of the
particulars of this mighty miracle, the report of which
has filled all Jerusalem with amazement, and must lead
the priests and the people to acknowledge Jesus to be the
Messias of God, him of whom Moses and the Prophets did
write. Do you doubt longer, my dear father?

This letter will meet you at Gaza. With the hope of
soon embracing you, I remain as ever,

Your loving daughter,
Adina.

-- 300 --

p612-335 LETTER XXVIII.

[figure description] Page 300.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—Your letter from Gaza came safely
to my hands this morning, by the courtesy of the
Roman courier of the Procurator. I read it with deep
grief and feelings of the saddest disappointment. Instead
of a letter, I expected to see you in person, and when
I heard Elec call out that a horseman had alighted at
the gate, I ran down into the court, crying, “My father,
my dearest father!” and when, instead of rushing into
your embrace, I was met by the mailed and helmeted
figure of an armed Roman, O you may judge of the reaction
upon my heart. I read your letter with tears; but
you have taught me to bear patiently what cannot be revoked,
and I have schooled my impatience till the God of
our fathers shall bring you, in his own good time, to your
loving and longing daughter. I trust that the two Arabian
merchants, from Eziongeber, whom you are delaying
to see, will not be long journeying to Gaza, and that on
their arrival you will speedily conclude the commerce,
which you write it is so important to your interests should
be effected. In the meanwhile I will try and wait with
serenity and peace the day of your coming, and continue
to write to you as the only solace which can compensate for
not beholding and speaking with you. Like all my letters,

-- 301 --

[figure description] Page 301.[end figure description]

dearest father, the theme of this will be Jesus, whom I
unspeakably rejoice to hear you are beginning to regard
with more favorable eyes, saying in your last letter, these
words, which made my heart bound with joy:

“Were I to resist the testimony of the miracles which
this wonderful Nazarine Prophet had evidently done, especially
that of raising Lazarus, the scribe, from the dead,
I fear I should be fighting against God; for who can
restore life and soul to the dead but Jehovah alone! The
fame of the raising of Lazarus, as well as many of the
other miracles which he has done, has reached me by
other channels than your letters, and the accounts fully
corroborate all you have so enthusiastically written. Nay,
there is now here in Gaza, on his return from Damascus,
to Alexandria, my friend, Abraham Gehazi, the silk merchant,
who was passing through Bethany at the moment,
and, halting with his party, witnessed the miracle. He
spoke with Lazarus, and confesses to me that Jesus is
evidently a mighty Prophet, sent from God! This I am
ready to believe, also, my daughter; and when I behold
him I am ready to do him the homage I would offer to
Isaiah or Daniel, were they now alive. That he is the
Christ, I cannot yet believe; for Christ is to be a prince
and king, and to sit on the throne of David, and give
laws to the nations; before whom every crowned head
shall fall prostrate, every knee bow in reverence, and at
whose feet the sceptres of the earth shall be laid in submission!
A humble carpenter's son, prophet of God
though he may be, cannot realize the idea of the person of
the Messias! Turn to Esaias, and behold how his language
glitters with the splendor of the prophesies he enunciates
of the power, glory, and dominion on earth, of the Son

-- 302 --

[figure description] Page 302.[end figure description]

of David! How can these prophetic words apply to the
prophet whom you love to honor? That the hand of the
Lord is upon him, and that mighty works show forth
themselves in him, doubtless cannot be disputed; but that
he is the Shiloh of Jacob, the kingly Lion of the tribe of Judah,
I cannot, for a moment, entertain the idea; for if I accept
him as Messias, neither have I, nor my countrymen at
large in Israel, nor the scribes, nor the fathers in Jerusalem,
read the Prophets aright, but rather with eyes blindfolded;
for to Jesus they do not, cannot aim, else we have altogether
misunderstood what is written in Moses and in the Prophets,
and in the Psalms, concerning the Christ.”

Such, my dear father, is a part of your letter, which I
quote, in order to reply to it, if I may do so, without presumption.

You confess, dearest father, that you are at length convinced
that Jesus is a Prophet, and that God is with him,
for he could not do such great miracles, except the power
of God was upon him. Now, if God co-operates with
Jesus; if God, so to speak, lends him his power, endows
him with his own attributes, so that, like God, he heals,
stills tempests, restores lost limbs, raises the dead from
their graves alive again, it is because God has chosen him
from among men, in order to clothe him with his mighty
and divine attributes. Now that he chose him, and invested
him therewith, it is evident that he did so because
he delights in him; because he loves him, and would
greatly honor him. To be the chosen recipient, by the
Lord God Jehovah, of such mighty powers, Jesus must be
good, must be holy, pious, and full of those holy virtues
in which the Almighty delights; in a word, God must

-- 303 --

[figure description] Page 303.[end figure description]

approve of his character, and be content with whatsoever is
done by him.

Now Jesus, thus favored by God, whose power to work
miracles you yourself, my dear father, have confessed
must be conferred by Jehovah alone, distinctly and everywhere
asserts that he is Messias, the Son of God, the
Shiloh of Israel, of whom Moses and the Prophets so eloquently
wrote. Besides claiming for himself this high
character, he was heard, both by my uncle Amos and myself,
in the synagogue at Bethany, two days after he
raised Lazarus from the dead, to read from Esaias the
words following, and apply them to himself, which he had
done also before at Nazareth:

“The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath
anointed me to preach the Gospel to the poor: he hath
sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance
to the captives, and recovery of sight to the blind: to set
at liberty them that are bruised: to preach the acceptable
year of the Lord.”

When he had read this prophecy, which all our people,
dear father, do acknowledge to refer to Messias, when he
cometh, he closed the book, and gave it again to the officiating
scribe, and sat down. The synagogue was thronged,
so that people trode one upon another; for the fame
of his miracles had brought people to hear and see him,
not only from Jerusalem, but from all Judea, and Decapolis,
and beyond Jordan; nay, his fame, it seemeth, is
spread abroad in all the world. All eyes are now intent,
and all ears are ready to hear what he should speak. He
then said unto them, “This day is this Scripture fulfilled
in your ears. Ye ask me, oh scribes and men of Israel,
to tell you plainly who I am, whether I am the Christ or

-- 304 --

[figure description] Page 304.[end figure description]

no. What saith the Prophet of the Messias when he shall
come? Ye have just heard his words. If such works as
he prophesieth do show forth themselves in me, ye know
who I am.”

Here a voice cried out in the assembly:

“Tell us plainly, art thou the Christ, the Son of the
Highest?”

At this direct inquiry there was intense interest shown
to hear the reply.

Jesus was about to answer, when a man, who stood
near the reading desk, in whom was an unclean spirit,
cried out, with a shrieking voice of mingled terror and awe:

“Let me alone! Leave me as I am, thou Jesus of
Nazareth! Art thou come hither to destroy me! I know
thee who thou art, the Holy One of God?”

Upon this Jesus turned to the multitude, and said:
“The very devils bear witness to me, who I am! and if these
should hold their peace, these walls would find voices, and
speak.” Then Jesus rebuked the devil which possessed
the man, (who was Jaius, a Roman proselyte of the gate,
who had long spread terror in the suburbs, by his exceeding
madness and ferocity,) and said to the devil, in a voice
of a master commanding a bond slave,

“Hold thy peace, Satan! The Son of Man needeth
not, though thou givest it, thy testimony. Hold thy
peace, and come out of the man!”

At this word the man uttered a fearful cry of despair
and rage, and foaming at the mouth, cast himself, or
rather was thrown down by the devil within him, to the
ground; where, after a moment's terrific struggle, with
contortions of bodily anguish, he lay senseless as if dead.
Jesus took him by the hand, and he stood up, and looking

-- 305 --

[figure description] Page 305.[end figure description]

in the face of the Prophet with earnestness and wonder,
he burst into tears of gratitude, exclaiming:

“I am escaped as a bird out of the snare of the fowler;
the snare is broken, and I am escaped. God hath delivered
me out of the hand of my enemy!” He then sat at
the feet of Jesus calm, grateful, happy, and in his right
mind, while all gazed on him with wonder; while from
the great mass of the people rose a great shout, (for they
were all amazed,) saying:

“This is none other than the Christ, the son of David!
This is the king of Israel!” While the loud shouts of
“Hosanna! hosanna! hosanna!” cheered by a thousand
voices, “Hosanna to our king!” shook like a passing
storm the synagogue.

At this, when the noise had a little subsided, some of
the Scribes and Pharisees said, reproving him for not rebuking
these cries,—

“Who is this that suffereth himself to be hailed as
king! This is treason to the emperor!”

At this moment, Æmilius, the Roman knight, appeared
at the door of the synagogue, attended by half a dozen
soldiers, he happening to be passing at the moment on some
duty, and stopped to listen. No sooner did the eyes of these
wicked Jews catch the gleam of his helmet, and behold
his tall plume rising above the head of his people, than
they cried out, with eager loyalty, to their conquerors, at
the same time looking at Æmilius, to get his approbation:

“We have no king but Cæsar! Down with the traitor!
He who maketh himself king rebels against our most
mighty emperor. Away with him! Arrest him, most
noble Roman! Drag him before the Procurator Pilate!”

-- 306 --

[figure description] Page 306.[end figure description]

Æmilius—who well understands these envious Jews,
and who is wise in the knowledge of what Jesus teaches,
and who loves him as a brother, and reveres him as a
father—Æmilius remained quiet, giving no signs that he
would do the will of these wicked enemies of the Prophet.
Jesus then said, in a loud, clear voice,—

“My kingdom is not of this world! I seek not an
earthly throne or earthly sceptre. My kingdom is from
above. Ye say truly, I am king,” he added, with indescribable
majesty of manner; “and hereafter ye shall behold
me sitting upon the throne of heaven, high and lifted
up, with the earth my foot-stool, and before me every
knee shall bow, of things in heaven, of things on earth,
and things under the earth!”

When he had thus far spoken, he could not proceed
farther, on account of the sudden and immense uproar
which his words produced. Some shouted “hosannas;”
others said he blasphemed; one cried for the Roman guard,
another for the priests, to eject him from the tribune; many
rushed towards him, to cast themselves at his feet, while
many, putting their fingers in their ears, hurried forth from
the synagogue, crying,—

“His blasphemies will cause the house to fall upon us,
and crush us!”

Never was such an uproar heard. In the midst of it
Jesus conveyed himself away, none knew where; and
when I returned to the house of Martha, I heard his low,
earnest, touching voice in prayer to God, in his little
chamber. He had sought its sacred quiet, to be alone
with his Father in Heaven! At times I could hear him
praying and supplicating, in tones of the most heart-breaking
pathos; at others, the silence of his room was only

-- 307 --

[figure description] Page 307.[end figure description]

broken, at intervals, by sighs and pitiful groans, that
seemed to come from a breaking and crushed heart! Oh,
what hand may remove the veil, and reveal what passed
there in that holy retirement, between the Prophet and
his God! It was late in the day when he came forth,
Martha having softly tapped at his door, to say that the
evening meal was prepared, and alone waited for him.
When he appeared, his face was colorless and bore traces
of weeping, and though he smiled kindly upon us all, as
he was wont to do, there was a deep-seated sorrow upon
his countenance, that brought tears to my eyes! AEmilius
joined us at the table, and with dear Lazarus and
with uncle Amos, we passed a sacred hour; for the Prophet
ate not, but talked to us much and sweetly of the
love of God; and as all listened, the viands were forgotten,
notwithstanding Martha more than once ventured to remind
her blessed guest that such and such a thing was
before him, and that she had prepared it for him with her
own hands. But, like him, we all feasted upon the heavenly
food, the bread of life, which fell, like manna, from his
consecrated lips.

Such, then, my dear father, is the testimony, as you
have seen, in what I have above related, which Jesus
publicly bears to himself, that he is the very Christ who
should come into the world. There can be no further
doubt of the fact now that he has so plainly stated it,
pointing to the prophecies, which he is daily fulfilling by
mighty works, in proof of the truth of his assertion.

Now to what irresistible conclusion, to what inevitable
consequence, do we arrive? Is it not that He is the
Christ?
This result cannot be avoided. Either Jesus is
Messias, as he asserts, and his miracles prove, or he is not.

-- 308 --

[figure description] Page 308.[end figure description]

Now if he is not, then he is an impostor and a liar, as
well as a fearful blasphemer of Jehovah! If he is these
three, we then have the Almighty conferring upon an
impostor his own Almighty attributes, giving him power
to heal, to cast out devils, to control the elements, to raise
the dead! that is, bearing testimony to the truth of one
whom he never sent, empowered, nor authorized to be his
Christ, and in whom there is no truth.

Moreover, the miracles of Jesus, you admit, prove him
to have come from God, while you deny his claim to be
Messias. Now, if Jesus truly came from God, as, looking
at his miraculous power, you readily admit, he cannot be a
sinner: he, therefore, cannot assert of himself what is not
true. Yet he asserts that he is the Christ. He, then, either
did come from God, or he is a liar, and there is no truth in
him! But you will not consent to charge such a character
upon a man who heals with a word, who casts out demons,
who raises the dead to life, and who proclaims such pure
precepts, and the necessity of holiness in men, in order to
enjoy the favor of God! We therefore, are forced to the
irresistible conclusion, that either the miraculous power,
with which Jesus is invested, did come from God, and
that he is, as he says, the true and very Christ of the prophets
and patriarchs, or that God has endowed a blasphemer
of his name, a liar and impostor, with his own
powers, and indorses the imposture by continuing these
powers to him in every miracle that he performs. Jesus
is, therefore, the Christ. Do not, by any artful subterfuge,
dearest father, attempt to avoid this conclusion!
Jesus is the Christ, or we make both God and the Prophet
liars and co-partners in an enormous imposture! Jesus
is Christ, and let God be true, though all men be found liars.

-- 309 --

[figure description] Page 309.[end figure description]

Pardon me, dearest father, if I have been too warm and
urgent in my efforts to bring you to accept Jesus as the
Christ. Convinced, as I am, that he is Messias, I cannot
but ardently desire that you, also, should come to the
knowledge of this truth. What he is yet to be, how he is
yet to develop his majesty and power, is unknown to us
all. Some do think that he will enter Jerusalem, ere
long, attended by tens of thousands of his followers, and
that before him Pilate will peaceably vacate his Procuratoral
chair, and retire, not only from the Holy City, but
from Judea, with his legions; and that Jesus will ascend
the throne of David; the glory of the age of Solomon be
revived under his rule; and with the kingdom of Judah
for the centre of his power, he will extend the sceptre of his
dominion from sea to sea, and from the rivers of Egypt
and of the East, to the ends of the earth, till all nations
shall fall down before him, emperors and kings sit at his
feet, and every tongue and language and speech in the
whole world acknowledge him to be the King of Israel,
King of kings and Lord of lords; while under the splendor
of his reign Jerusalem and Judah will be more powerful
than all the cities and kingdoms that have ever been on
the earth, and to the dominion and glory of our people
there will be no end.

Such, dear father, is the future of Jesus, as looked for
by all his disciples, save one, and this is John, the betrothed
of my cousin Mary. He is more closely intimate
with Jesus than any other man; and is so beloved by
him that he makes known to him many things which he
withholds from the rest. John, on hearing our views
of the coming glory of the Prophet, looks sadly, and says:

“Not now—not here—not in this world! The glory

-- 310 --

[figure description] Page 310.[end figure description]

of Jesus you will behold, but first, we must pass through
the valley of darkness, the gate of the tomb. His kingdom
is not on the earth, but in the heavens. Here, I fear,
he will pass through suffering and sorrow, and, perhaps,
a painful death, for he has told me that he came to suffer
and die, and that he can only win, bleeding from every
vein, the kingdom, over which he is hereafter to reign in
endless dominion. Prepare your hearts, dear friends,” he
would say, “to be rent, and your eyes for tears, rather
than fill your imaginations with pictures of glory, splendor
and power. He has distinctly said to me, `I must first
suffer many things at the hands of men, before I enter
upon my reign of glory. The Jews will seek me to kill
me, and I shall be taken from among you; but let not
sorrow fill your hearts. Death can have no power over
me save such as I permit it to hold. I lay down my life,
and I take it again. Through much tribulation and sorrow
must the Son of God win the sceptre of this earth
from him who hath the power over the nations, even from
Satan, the prince of this world. I shall conquer, but I
must first fall. Yet fear not! I shall make death the
gateway to Paradise for you all!'

“Such,” says John, “are the mysterious and sorrowful
words which he has often spoken to me. What they
mean, or how to understand them, I know not; for I cannot
comprehend how he who can raise the dead can die,
or how he who can calm a tempest can suffer himself to
be taken and slain by men, the tempest of whose wrath
he could as easily pacify!”

Thus, dear father, do we discourse together about this
wonderful Prophet, whose future life is all a mystery, save
that, from the prophecies, we know it is to be

-- 311 --

[figure description] Page 311.[end figure description]

inconceivably glorious, but from his own lips, first to be inconceivably
sorrowful. But, whether on a throne, giving laws to
the world, or in the dust, borne down by the deepest woe,
I shall still love, honor, reverence Him, and trust in Him,
as my Saviour, my Prince, and the Holy One of God!

Your devoted and loving
Adina.

-- 312 --

p612-347 LETTER XXIX.

[figure description] Page 312.[end figure description]

My Dearest Father:—With what emotions of grief and
amazement I commence this letter, you can form
no just conception. Jesus, the Prophet of God, is a
prisoner to the Roman power! He is accused of making
himself a king, and of a conspiracy to re-establish the
throne of David! And who, think you, have accused him
of this noble effort, but the Jews, our own, his own people!
men who should glory in seeing the dominion of the
Cæsars at an end; men who should blush longer to have
Mount Zion commanded by a Roman citadel. These base,
degraded, and wicked scribes and priests, whom I am
ashamed to call my countrymen, have accused the divinelygifted
Jesus, before Pilate, of rebellion and treason! And
at this moment, while I write, he is in the ward-room of
the Procurator's palace, held a close prisoner.

But I fear not the issue! He cannot be holden of his
foes, save by his own free will. He can, with a word,
turn his chains into bands of sand, and by a glance render
his guards dead men! He will therefore, escape their
bonds! They can have no power over him. But will
not the Lord God punish our nation for this sin and enmity
against His Christ? You will ask, my father, why, if
he possesses such mighty power, hath he suffered himself

-- 313 --

[figure description] Page 313.[end figure description]

to be taken prisoner? This question I cannot answer.
It troubles me. I wonder, and am transfixed with amazement.
Every one around me asks the same question.
Our house is thronged with his friends, who, midnight as
it is, have come hither to hear if the rumor is true. Five
of his disciples are with uncle Amos in the court, giving
an account of the manner of his arrest, which I will relate
to you, although it increases the mystery.

It seems that to-day, after eating the Passover with his
twelve chosen friends, he went forth with them towards
Olivet, and there seating himself beneath the shade of
a tree, he talked with them very sadly, saying that his
hour was come, that he had ended his work, and that
he was about to be delivered into the hands of sinful
men.

John, upon being questioned by cousin Mary and myself,
thus told us:—It was evening, and the south side of
Olivet lay in deep shadow. We were all sorrowful. We
felt each one of us, as if some grievous evil was pending
over us. The tones of our beloved Master's voice moved
us to tears, as much as his words, which latter were full
of mystery. We were all present, except Iscariot, who had
remained in the city to discharge the costs, he being our
purse-bearer, of the Passover Supper, and pay for the hire
of the room. At that supper Jesus had said very plainly,
that one of our number would betray him into the hands
of the priests; who, since his triumphant entry into the
Holy City, preceded and followed by the multitude, shouting
hosannas, and proclaiming him Messias, had diligently
sought his life. At hearing our Lord say these strange
words in accents of touching reproach, we were all deeply
moved; and Peter and the rest at once questioned him,

-- 314 --

[figure description] Page 314.[end figure description]

individually, if it were they. I was resting at the moment,
with my cheek on the shoulder of Jesus, and said, softly:
“Lord, who is it that betrayeth thee? I will forthwith
lay hands upon him, and prevent his doing thee harm!”
Jesus shook his head, and smiling gently, said:

“My beloved brother, thou knowest not what thou
wouldest do. The Son of Man must needs be betrayed
by his own friends, but woe unto him who betrayeth me.
See thou who dippeth bread with me into the dish!”

I looked, and saw Judas reach forward, and dip into the
dish at the same instant in which Jesus dipped; but in
his eagerness, or from conscious guilt, his hand trembled,
he spilled the salt on the board, and the sop fell from his
grasp into the bowl; upon which Jesus gave him the
piece he held, saying to him, with a remarkable expression
in his clear, piercing eyes: “Judas, what thou doest
do quickly!”

We were surprised at the tone and manner in which
this was spoken, but supposed the command had reference
to some of Judas's duties, little suspecting what fearful
thing he was to do! Instantly Judas rose from the table,
and without a word, or casting a look at any of us, went
out.

For a few moments, after his footsteps had ceased to be
heard, there prevailed a heavy silence in the chamber; for
a strange fear had fallen upon us; why we could not tell;
and looking into one another's faces, and then into our
dear Master's, we seemed to await some dread event.
His face was placid, and full of affection, as he looked
upon us. The momentary cloud, which shaded the noble
profile when he spoke to Judas, had passed off, and there
was the serenity of a cloudless sky in his face.

-- 315 --

[figure description] Page 315.[end figure description]

“My children,” he said, “I am to be with you but a
little while longer. The hour of my departure is at hand.
Remember my last words,—Love one another! In this
shall all men know that ye are my disciples.”

“Lord,” cried Peter, “we will go with thee! Thou
shalt not leave us! nor go without us!”

“The priests seek to kill thee, and thy footsteps are
watched!” exclaimed Andrew, earnestly.

“Yes, we will not suffer thee, dear Rabbi, to go abroad
alone,” said James, with enthusiasm; “our hearts and
hands will defend thee!”

“Whither wilt thou depart, Lord?” I asked, with emotion.
“Thou wilt not trust thyself to the Jews?”

Thus we all, eagerly and tearfully, gathered around
him, alarmed and grieved at the words he had said. He
regarded us lovingly, and said:

“Little children, I must leave you. Whither I go you
cannot come!”

“Though thou wentest to the uttermost parts of the
sea, I will follow thee, my Master and Lord!” exclaimed
Peter. “Whither goest thou, that we may not follow?
I will lay down my life for thee, and so will all these!”

With one voice we asserted our devotion to our beloved
Master, and secretly, I asked him whither he intended to
go, and why he forbade us to go with him?

“As Abraham bound Isaac his son, and laid him upon
the wood, so shall my Father cause me to be bound and
laid upon the wood; and shall slay me, a sacrifice for the
sins of his people!”

“Not so! not so! Lord,” cried Peter. “I will die for
thee, ere a hair of thy head shall fall.” And the

-- 316 --

[figure description] Page 316.[end figure description]

warmhearted disciple drew his sword, and placed himself by the
side of Jesus, as if to defend him.

“Wilt thou die for me, Peter?” said Jesus, gazing on
him with a sad, sweet look: “Verily, verily, Peter, thou
little knowest thyself. The cock shall not crow twice,
heralding the coming morning, ere thou shalt thrice deny
that thou knowest me!”

“Deny thee, Lord!” repeated Peter, with amazed grief,
and horror in his looks.

“Yes, Peter,” answered Jesus, firmly, but kindly;
“deny that you ever knew me! for the time draweth
near when there will be safety only in confessing ignorance
of Jesus the Nazarene. And all of you,” he added,
while his voice grew tremulous, and tears glistened in his
eyes, “all of you shall be offended because of me, this
night; ye shall be ashamed to confess that you are my
disciples, and ye will think me a deceiver, and will be
displeased at me. Yea, every one of you shall desert me;
for thus it is written: “The Shepherd shall be smitten,
and the sheep shall be scattered!”

At hearing these words, we knew not what to answer;
but I kissed my dear Lord's hand, and said, that if danger
were hanging over him, as it seemed, I would share it
with him!

When he saw that our hearts were troubled, and that
we were sad, and that the faithful Philip sobbed aloud, at
being supposed capable of abandoning his Master, he
added, “Let not your hearts be troubled; I go to prepare
a place for you in my Father's house!”

“Thy father, Lord, liveth at Nazareth, and hath but
two small apartments in his humble house,” said Thomas;
“how sayest thou that we are all to lodge there!”

-- 317 --

[figure description] Page 317.[end figure description]

“Thomas, thou canst understand only what thine eyes
see. I speak of my Father who is in Heaven. In His
house are many mansions.”

Jesus then began plainly to tell us that he was to die,
and that by his death we should be admitted into a
heavenly Paradise, and live forever. We could not understand
all he said, but we knew that he was soon to be
taken from us; and sorrow filled all our hearts. After
discoursing with us in the most touching words, he at
length said:

“Come, let us go over Cedron, to the garden we so
much loved to walk in.”

We went out with him, inclosing him as a guard, to
conceal his person from the Jewish spies, as well as to
defend him. Peter and James went before with drawn
swords. In this way we passed through the gloomy
streets, and forth from the gate, which Pilate suffered to
be open day and night, on account of the crowds at the
Passover, coming in and going out. The moon shining
brightly, and by its light glancing on the face of Jesus,
by whom I walked, I saw that it was sadder than its
wont, while he spoke but little.

We at length crossed the Cedron, and entered the dark
groves of Olivet. Familiar with all the paths, we advanced
to a central group of the venerable Olivet trees,
beneath which Abraham used to sit, and there Jesus, turning
to us, said, in a voice of the deepest woe:

“Friends, the hour of my time of trial is come! My
work is ended. I would be alone! Remain you here,
and watch, for we shall be sought for. Come with me,
Peter, and you, also, James. I am going to pray yonder.”

“Not take me, also, dear Lord?” I said, sorrowfully.

-- 318 --

[figure description] Page 318.[end figure description]

“Yes, thou art always with me, beloved,” he answered;
“I will not leave thee now.”

So leaving the eight friends to keep watch against the
intrusion of his enemies, who were known to be everywhere
seeking him, he walked away to the most secluded
recesses of the garden. He stopped at the place, near the
rock, where Adam is said to have hidden from Jehovah;
and, saying to us, in a sorrowful tone: “Tarry ye here,
while I go apart, and pray to my Father,” he went from
us about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, where a thick
olive branch, hanging low to the ground, concealed him
from our view. I was so solicitous lest he should leave
us, and we should see him no more, that I soon softly advanced
near to the spot, and beheld him prostrate on the
ground, while deep groans broke from his heart. I heard
his voice murmuring, but could not distinguish the words,
broken by grief; only the tones were those of strange
horror and dread.

As he prayed thus, in great agony, I suddenly beheld a
swift light pass by me, as if from the skies, and an angel
stood by the side of Jesus, bending over him, and raising
him up from the ground. A soft bright glory shone around
the spot, so that Peter, seeing it, advanced towards me,
supposing some one had entered the garden, bearing a torch.
I beckoned to Peter to be motionless, and he gazed with
me in speechless astonishment and admiration upon the
form of the angel, from whose glorious face was emitted the
radiance which illumined the place where Jesus was. As
the angel raised Jesus from the ground, we saw that his
countenance was convulsed with anguish; and upon his
brow stood great shining drops of sweat, mingled with
blood, which oozed from his pallid temples, and rolling

-- 319 --

[figure description] Page 319.[end figure description]

down his marble cheeks, dropped to the ground. Never
had we beheld a human visage so marred by sorrow, so
deeply graven with the lines of agony.

The angel seemed to utter soothing words, and pointed,
with his shining hand, towards heaven, as if to encourage
him with hope, and give him strength. The face of Jesus
grew more serene; he raised his eyes with a divine expression
of holy submission, and said, in a strong voice:

“Thy will, not mine, O God, be done!”

The angel then seemed to embrace and kiss him, and
rose and disappeared, like a star returning into the blue
depths of heaven; while Peter and I stood by wondering,
and full of awe, at what we saw.

“How looked the angel?” I asked of my cousin John,
interrupting him in his recital.

“As a young and noble youth, with a countenance so
dazzling I could not look upon him steadily. He seemed
to be clothed in flowing raiment, silvery white; and a
fragrance, more delicate and grateful than the subtlest
attar of roses of India, was diffused by his presence
throughout the garden, while the sound of his voice seemed
to fill all the air with strange musical vibrations, unlike
any thing heard on earth.”

“Had the angel wings?” asked my cousin Mary.

“Nay, I could not well discern,” answered John. “His
robes seemed to shape themselves into wings, as he rose
from the earth; and when he stood they flowed with living
grace about his god-like form. After the departure
of the angel, Jesus seemed calmer, and as we did not
wish longer to intrude upon his sacred privacy, we softly
returned to where James lay asleep. We remained for
some time conversing together upon the wonderful vision

-- 320 --

[figure description] Page 320.[end figure description]

we had seen, which confirmed us in the certainty that
Jesus came from God, and was in truth the Messias, that
should come; but at length, wearied with our day's excitements,
we must have fallen asleep, for we were suddenly
startled by the voice of our dear Master, saying:

“Why sleep ye, children? But the hour is past for
watching. Ye may sleep on now, for though your flesh is
weary, your spirit is willing. I need your aid no longer!”

But we refused to sleep longer. We then advanced to
where the other disciples were, and found them also asleep.

“Arise, let us be going!” cried Jesus, in a tone that
roused them to their feet; “they are at hand who seek
me!”

While he was speaking, we saw many lights gleaming
through the trees, along King David's walk, and the
tramp of feet fell on our ears. We soon saw a large party
advancing into the midst of the garden, who walked rapidly,
and spoke only in under tones. We at once took the
alarm, and said to Jesus:

“Fly, dear Master! Let us ascend the hill, and escape
by the way to Bethany; for these are enemies.”

“Nay,” answered our dear Master; “I must submit to
my Father's will. It must needs be that I deliver myself
into the hands of these men; how else shall the Scriptures
be fulfilled! Seek safety in flight for yourselves; but I
must go whither they will lead me.”

“Not so, Lord,” answered Peter. “There is time for
thee to escape; or if not, we will stand by thee, and defend
thee!”

So said all the disciples. Jesus shook his head, and
said, with a sad smile, “Ye know not now what ye say,
or would do. My hour is come!”

-- 321 --

[figure description] Page 321.[end figure description]

While he yet spake, the multitude drew nearer, and
those who had the lead, raising their torches high above
their heads, discovered us, with Jesus in the midst. To
my surprise I beheld Judas acting as their guide, for he
alone knew where his Master was to be found at that
hour. Upon discovering Jesus, this wicked man ran forward,
with expressions of attachment in his face, and
kissed Jesus on the cheek, saying:

“Hail, Master! I am glad I have found thee!”

“Judas,” said Jesus, “betrayest thou the Son of Man
with a kiss!”

When Judas heard this, he turned to the multitude, at
the head of which I recognized some of the chief priests,
and most learned scribes of the Temple, and cried aloud:

“This is he! seize him, and hold him fast!”

Thereupon the crowd, to the number of tenscore men,
among whom were the vilest sort of people, rushed forward
to lay hands upon Jesus: the moon and torches shedding
almost the bright light of day upon the whole group.

At seeing them advance so furiously, with spears, and
clubs, and swords, Peter and James placed themselves
before Jesus, to defend him, while I, being uncovered,
cast myself across his breast, to shield his heart with my
body. The more bold men in the crowd coming too near,
Peter smote one of them with his sword, as he was reaching
out his arm to grasp Jesus by the shoulder, and clave
off his ear. At seeing this the crowd uttered a fierce
shout, and were pressing upon us, when Jesus raised the
palm of his hand, and said, quietly:

“Whom seek ye?”

Instantly the whole mass rolled backward, like a receding
billow rebounding from the face of an immovable rock,

-- 322 --

[figure description] Page 322.[end figure description]

and every man fell with his forehead to the ground, where
they lay for a minute stunned; and we twelve stood alone,
save Judas, who had not been struck down, and now remained
gazing with amazement and terror upon the prostrate
enemies of Jesus.

“Lord!” cried Peter, astonished, “if thou canst thus
repel thy foes, thou needest not fear them more. Shall I
smite Judas also?”

“Nay—put up thy sword, Peter! Let him remain to
witness my power, that he may see that he nor his have
any power over me, save what I give them.”

While he was thus speaking, the men rose to their feet,
and instead of flying, they seemed to be infuriated at their
discomfiture; and as the chief priests cried out that it was
by sorcery they had been striken down, they rushed madly
forward, and laid their hands upon Jesus, and upon us all.
In vain I contended against numbers to rescue Jesus! in
vain the sword of the valiant Peter flashed in the torchlight,
and fell upon the heads of the captors; overpowered
by numbers, we were defeated, and driven from the field
of contest, leaving Jesus in the hands of his enemies!

When John had gone thus far in his relation, dear father,
our tears and his were mingled. We wondered that Jesus,
who could, as he had shown, destroy his enemies with a
wave of his hand, should suffer them to make him their
prisoner; for in their hands he knew he must die! This
amazes and bewilders us. At one moment we are tempted
to lose our confidence in him, and believe, as many
now begin to say, that we have been following a deceiver,
and in the next to trust fully in him, and that he will yet
overcome his enemies, and be restored to us. Every step
we hear at the door makes our blood bound, for we think

-- 323 --

[figure description] Page 323.[end figure description]

it may be our beloved Lord escaped from the hands of his
captors. We must wait the issue with hope and faith!
To-morrow will, perhaps, reveal all. The mystery that
envelopes this great Prophet is inscrutable. The seeming
contradictions that make up his character, bewilder us.
But we try and comfort ourselves with the word of his
promise:

“Ye know not now; but ye shall know by and by, and
shall believe truly, that I came out from God! What
seems to you mysterious, shall be made clear as light.
Wait, and have faith, and all shall be made known which
now you understand not. Let no trials and degradations
ye see me pass through cause your faith to fail. I am
come into this world to conquer; but it is expedient first
that I humble myself; but if I stoop, it is to raise up the
world with me, when I rise again!”

Ah, it is stooping, indeed, for this Prince of the Prophets
to suffer himself to be led away bound by his foes!
But we hope with trembling, dear father, remembering
his words!

I have omitted to mention to you what more John
related, touching the arrest of the Prophet. As the chief
priests bound and laid their hands on him, there was
heard above in the air the sound of myriads of rushing
wings, and the gathering signal of a trumpet echoing in
the skies, as if a countless host of invisible beings were
marshalling, armies by armies, in the mid-heaven. At
this fearful and sublime sound, all raised their heads, but
saw nothing; and Jesus said, with a majestic and commanding
look, such as I never before beheld upon his
face:

“Ye hear,” he said to us, “that I am not without

-- 324 --

[figure description] Page 324.[end figure description]

heavenly friends! I have only to pray my Father, which
is in heaven, and He will bid twelve legions of his angels,
now hovering, sword-armed, in the air, and yearning to
defend me, descend to my aid! But I may not use my
powers for myself. I came on earth to suffer. As a man,
I must submit to all things that come upon me; nor make
use of more means in my behalf than a man can do! For
this I came into the world. Lead on, I go with you!”

Thus, dear father, was Jesus borne away by a fierce
multitude, and dragged into the city, followed by a shouting
and insulting crowd, who, seeing that, notwithstanding
his miraculous powers, they could secure and hold him,
mocked him only the more, making light of powers which
could not prevent the capture of his person. Some even
reviled him on the way, and asked him to call down the
twelve legions of angels; while others said they were
hungry and thirsty, and would have him turn water into
wine for them, and give them bread by another miracle of
loaves.

John, whose interest in, and affection for Jesus, led him
to follow them, disguised in a Roman soldier's cloak, heard
all this; but Jesus made no answer, only walking quietly
along, patiently enduring all they said and did.

As they entered the Damascus gate, the Roman guard,
seeing the immense crowd and uproar, stopped them to
learn the cause of the commotion.

“We have here a traitor and conspirator, O Captain of
the guard,” answered Eli, the chief priest; “a pestilent
fellow, who calls himself Christ, a king. We have, therefore,
with this band of hired soldiers, taken him, as he was
met secretly, with twelve of his fellow conspirators,

-- 325 --

[figure description] Page 325.[end figure description]

plotting to overthrow the government of Cæsar, and make
himself king of Judea.”

“Long live Cæsar! Long live the emperor!” shouted
the Roman soldiers. “We have no king but Augustus
Imperator!”

Upon this, many of the soldiers cried, “Take him
before the Procurator! He will give him his deserts, who
would take his Procuratorship from him! To Pilate! To
Pilate!”

“To Annas!” shouted the Jews. “First, to Annas!”

Then, with some shouting one thing, and others another
thing, and with vast numbers of those who had come up
to the Passover pressing to get sight of the Prophet, he
was hurried towards the house of Annas, who is the most
popular man among our people, and whose influence over
them is unbounded. On reaching, with great uproar of
voices, and by the light of torches, the dwelling of the
High Priest's son-in-law, they called him to the roof of
the house, to which he came in his night apparel; for it
was by this time near the hour of midnight.

When Annas knew that the prisoner was Jesus, he
uttered a fearful oath of joy and wicked satisfaction, and
coming down into the court, bade them bring the prisoner
in. The calm majesty of Jesus abashed him, and checked
the course of insulting questions he began to put to him.
At length, finding that the Prophet would make him no
reply, he caused him to be bound still more closely, and
sent him to Caiaphas the High Priest, saying to him:

“Caiaphas will find voice for thy tongue, O Prophet!
So, thou wouldst destroy the Temple, and callest thyself
the Lord Jehovah! Out, blasphemer! Away with him,
or the house will be swallowed up with the presence of

-- 326 --

[figure description] Page 326.[end figure description]

one so impious. Away with the blasphemer! Pilate will
make thee king in truth, and give thee a Roman throne,
to which, so that thou mayest not presently fall from it,
he will nail thee, foot and hand!”

At this the crowd shouted their approbation, and many
cried:

“To the cross! to the cross with him!”

But others said: “Nay, but to Caiaphas!” While the
Roman soldiers asserted that he should be taken before
Pilate.

With renewed uproar, they tumultuously pressed forward,
their way lighted by the red glare of a hundred
torches. John followed, but being recognized as one of
his disciples, by a soldier in Æmilius's legion, he was
seized, and only escaped by leaving his cloak in the hands
of the rude Roman; for such was the prevalent hatred to
Jesus, that they called for his followers, and would have
taken them also had it been in their power. Five of the
disciples, who have escaped arrest, are now in this house,
whither John fled on eluding the grasp of the soldier. We
are all sad and anxious. To move in favor of Jesus is
only to share his fate, and do him no service; besides, I
am pained to say, two or three of his disciples begin to
doubt whether he is Messias, since, instead of establishing
his promised kingdom, he is now a prisoner, and menaced
with death.

Yet, through all, dear father, I trust in him, and hope.
I cannot doubt his truth and power. I have seen him
bring Lazarus from the grave, and I will not believe but
that He can save himself, and will save himself, from their
hands. It is only when I shall behold him really no more—
see him really dead, that my faith in his divine mission

-- 327 --

[figure description] Page 327.[end figure description]

will waver. If he should be slain, then, alas! not only
will perish forever all my hopes, and those of his trembling,
weeping disciples, but the hopes of the restoration and
glory of Judah; for verily we have believed that it is He
which should have redeemed Israel! With eyes blinded
with tears, I can scarcely subscribe myself,

Your sad, but loving daughter,
Adina.

-- 328 --

p612-363 LETTER XXX.

[figure description] Page 328.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—I know not how to write—I know
not what to say. Dismay and sorrow fill my heart.
I feel as if life were a burden too heavy to bear. Disappointment
and regrets are all that remain to me. He, in
whom I trusted—He, whom thousands in Judah had
begun to look upon as the hope of the nation—He who,
as his now wretched disciples trusted, would have
redeemed Israel—Jesus, has been delivered, this morning,
by the Roman Procurator, to be condemned to death, and
they have crucified him!
Tears of grief unutterable fall
upon the parchment as I write, and, more eloquently than
any words, tell you how I am smitten by this heavy,
heavy blow! Jesus—the noble, mild, courteous, and wise
Prophet, who taught with such grace and wisdom, and
whom we believed to be sent from God to be the Savior of
our people, and the Prince who should sit on the throne of
David, to restore the former splendor of our nation—is
dead! With him have perished all our hopes! When he
bowed his bleeding head on the cross, the necks of weeping
Judah bent once more to the dust, to receive the yoke
of Rome, from which they believed he would have delivered
them. With him has been quenched the rising light of
the sun of the Messias, who we hoped and believed that he
was! But we hope no more! The daughters of Israel

-- 329 --

[figure description] Page 329.[end figure description]

may now sit in the dust, and cover themselves with veils
of woe; for he in whom they trusted is dead! Confounded
and dismayed, his followers wander in the fields, or hide
themselves from the multitude who seek their lives also.
Alas! I cannot refrain from weeping bitter, bitter tears.
How hath the Lord covered the daughters of Zion with a
cloud in his anger, and cast down from Heaven unto earth
the beauty of Israel. “All they that pass by,” as saith
the Prophet, “will clap their hands at us, who trusted in
him, and wag their heads at the daughters of Jerusalem:
Is this the man—the mighty Prophet, whom men called
the Son of the Highest, the Messias of God—the Prince of
David—the excellency of wisdom and the joy of the earth?
The punishment of thine iniquity is accomplished, O
Daughter of Zion!”

Thus do I weep, and thus do I complain; for verily
fear and a snare is come upon us, desolation and destruction,
O my father! We know not which way to turn!
He in whom we trusted has proved as one of us, weak
and impotent, and has suffered death without power to
save himself. He that saved others could not escape the
death of the Roman cross! While I write, I hear the
priest Abner, in the court below, mocking my uncle Amos
in a loud voice:

“Your Messias is dead! A famous great prophet,
surely, you Nazarenes have chosen—born in a stable, and
crucified as a thief! Said I not that he who could speak
against the Temple and the priesthood was of the devil?”

Rabbi Amos makes no reply. Shame and despair seal
his lips. Thus our enemies triumph over us, and we
answer only with confusion of face. Even the disciples
are outlawed, and a reward offered by Caiaphas for their

-- 330 --

[figure description] Page 330.[end figure description]

arrest; and all those who, two days ago, were so full of
hope, and proud to sit at the feet of Jesus, and to follow
him whithersoever he went, now fear to confess that they
have ever known or seen him. It is only the high rank,
as a priest, of my uncle Amos, which protects him or his
household from arrest.

But, my dear father, to whom I have ever confided all
my feelings and thoughts, shall we pronounce Jesus an
impostor! Oh, can he whose very countenance was
stamped with celestial dignity, whose lips dispensed truths
such as the wisest philosophers and holiest prophets have
loved to study and teach; whose whole life has been
blameless, and who has lived only to do good—can he be,
must he be pronounced a deceiver? When I recall the
sick he has cured, the indigent he has relieved, the
mourners he has comforted, the ignorance he has enlightened,
the dead he has up-raised, the sublime truths he has
taught, his love of God, his respect for the worship of the
Temple, the perfect morality of his daily life, the sincerity
of all he said, and the universal sympathy which seemed
to fill his bosom for all who were in sorrow—I cannot, oh,
I cannot bring my pen to write the word “impostor,” inassociation
with his name. But what shall I substitute?
Alas! I feel desolate and miserable, like those who, confiding
all their heart's treasures to another's keeping, whom
they believed good and true, find that he was unworthy of
confidence and betrays their trust. Jesus asserted that he
came on earth to establish a kingdom, and sit on the
throne of David; and that all nations would receive their
laws from Jerusalem. Where, now, is his power?
Where his throne? Where his laws? His power is
ended in death! His throne is the Roman cross, placed

-- 331 --

[figure description] Page 331.[end figure description]

between thieves; and the Roman laws, or rather power,
which he was to destroy, have condemned himself to
death!

This unexpected, this unlooked-for, startling result has
stupefied me! And not only me, but all who have been
so led by fascination to trust in him. Even John, the
beloved disciple, I hear now pacing the floor of the adjoining
room, sobbing as if his noble heart would burst!
Mary, my cousin's sweet voice, I catch, from time to time,
trying to soothe him, although she is stricken, like us all,
to the very earth; for she trusted in Jesus, if possible,
with more faith than I did; and hence her dismay at his
death, at the sudden termination of all her hopes in him,
and of his restoration of Israel is in proportion. We have
wept to-night in each other's arms, till we had no more
tears to shed; and I have left her to pour out my griefs to
you. The unhappy John despairingly answers her:

“Do not try to comfort me, Mary! There is no ground
for hope more! He is dead—dead—dead! All is lost!
We who trusted in him have only to fly, if we would save
our wretched lives, into Galilee, and return once more to
our nets! The sun which shone so dazzlingly has proved
a phantom light, and gone out in darkness. He whom I
could not but love, I see that I loved too well, since he
was not what I believed him to be. Oh, how could he be
so like the Son of God, and yet not be? Yet I loved him
as if he were the very Son of the Highest! But I have
seen him die like a man—I have gazed on his lifeless
body! I have beheld the deep wound made into his very
heart by the Roman spear! I cast myself upon him, and
implored him, by his love for me, to give some sign that
he was not holden by death! I placed my trembling

-- 332 --

[figure description] Page 332.[end figure description]

hands over his heart. It was still, still—motionless as
stone, like any other dead man's! The flesh of his corpse
was cold and clammy! He was dead—dead! With him
die all our hopes—the hopes of Israel!”

“He may live again,” said Mary, softly, and hesitatingly,
as if she, herself, had no such hope. “He raised Lazarus,
thou dost remember!”

“Yes, for Jesus was living to do it!” answered John,
stopping in his walk; “but how can the dead raise the
dead! No, he will never move, speak, nor breathe again.”

Thus, dear father, are we left to mourn with shame at
our delusion, and with utterly wrecked hopes. I candidly
acknowledge that I have been too hasty to confess Jesus
as Messias of God; but, oh, what could I do but believe
in one who seemed so like an angel from heaven—a celestial
Prince! There is a dreadful and deep mystery in it
all. To the last we believed he would free himself, and
escape death! For our sins God has suffered this great
disappointment to come upon us all.

I try to seek some consolation in recalling all that he
was, good and holy; but this retrospect only darkens the
cloud of the present; for I irresistibly argue: How could
he, who was so good, prove so great a deceiver? I live
and breathe, while he, who taught me that he had life in
himself, and who I believed could raise me from the dead,
if I died, he is now dead and laid in the tomb; and yet I
Live! He, over whom, we fondly believed, Death could
have no power, since the doors of sepulchres opened at his
voice, and let forth their re-living tenants, he has been
conquered by death, and proved himself only the mortal
son of Joseph, and the widowed Mary. She is inconsolable.
Her distress is heart-rending to witness. Not only has she

-- 333 --

[figure description] Page 333.[end figure description]

lost her only son, about whom all her maternal sympathies
were entwined, as the vine encircles the lofty palm, but
she is humiliated in the very ashes of shame, that he has
died, leaving the thousands who trusted to his word, fugitives
for his name's sake, and disappointed in all they
expected from him. Even now I hear her heavy sighs,
from the couch where she lies, broken-hearted, in my
aunt's chamber, to which John led her, after the execution
of Jesus, at his request. She asks to be left alone, and I
forget my own sorrows when I think upon hers, which
are greater than she can bear; for, all at once, her son has
been hurled from the position in which he drew all eyes
up after him, and has died an ignominious death, leaving
behind him the stigma of an impostor's fame. This
pierces her heart more keenly, than that she has been made
childless. “Oh,” I heard her say to Rabbi Amos, when
she came into the house, “oh, that he could have deceived
me thus—he whom I believed to be the soul of truth.
Alas! my son—my son—better hadst thou remained in
thy father's humble shop, leading a lowly and useful life,
than, for the temporary popularity of a prophet's name,
have held out hopes and promises to thy followers, that
thou couldst never realize, and meet with such a death!
This has made my heart bleed indeed! My gray hairs
will go down to the grave with shame, that I am the
mother of him who has deceived Israel.”

But I will not dwell on this universal sorrow—sorrow
mingled with mortification—for the pride of all has been
humbled to the dust. I will give you a description, dear
father, of what occurred after the arrest; for I wish you
to be acquainted with every particular respecting him,
that you may see how perfectly he sustained the lofty

-- 334 --

[figure description] Page 334.[end figure description]

character, which drew all men after him, to the last—
standing before his judges, like a man sublime in the consciousness
of innocence, and commanding even the involuntary
respect and admiration of his foes. Oh, how could he
have been a deceiver? Yet he is head, and in that he is
dead,
he has failed in all the glorious things which he
promised concerning himself. “His death,” says his
disciple Peter, who was here to-night, to ask John what
should now be done by them, “his death is his infamy!”

But I will not further delay the account of his trial
and condemnation; for you will be earnest to know how
such a man could so fall as to be condemned to a malefactor's
death! In my last letter I spoke of his arrest—
through the traitorous part enacted by Judas. Led by
his captors, bound by the wrists with a cord, he was taken
from the dark groves of Olivet, wherein he had been
found at prayer, and conducted with great noise into the
city by Cæsar's gate. It is near this archway that Rabbi
Amos lives. It was the third hour of the night, and I had
just gone to my room, which overlooked the street of
David, when I was startled by the suddenly-heard outcries
of fierce men, breaking the night's stillness. Then I heard
the quick challenges of the Roman sentinels, the galloping
of several horsemen, and a confused tumult; the
cries, in the meanwhile, increasing. But I will copy for
you Mary's account of it to Martha, just written by her,
instead of adding any more to my own.

“I went out upon the basilica, which overlooked the
street,” says Mary to her sister, in her letter, “and beheld
a multitude advancing, with torches flashing; and soon
they came opposite the house, at least two hundred men,
half-clad and savage-looking, with flashing eyes and

-- 335 --

[figure description] Page 335.[end figure description]

scowling looks. Here and there, among them, was a
Levite urging them on, and I also beheld Abner, the
priest, firing their passions by loud oratory and eager
gesticulations. Behind rode five Roman horsemen, with
levelled spears, guarding a young man, who walked in
front of their horses' heads. It was Jesus. His rich
auburn locks were dishevelled, his beard torn, his face
marred, and his garments rent. He was pale and suffering,
but walked with a firm step. I burst into tears, and
so did Adina, who had come out to see what was passing.
He looked up, and said, touchingly, `Weep not for
me, daughters of Jerusalem, but weep for yourselves.'

“He would have said more, but the priest smote him
rudely upon the mouth; and the crowd, following his
example, would have done him further insult, but for the
Roman soldiers, who turned their spears every way, to
guard him from violence; for they had rescued him from
the terrible rage of the Jews, by their centurion's orders,
and were commanded to bring him safely before Pilate.
So, thus guarded and escorted, by the men who thirsted
for his blood, he was led onward to the Pretorium, where
the Roman Procurator resided. Gradually, the whole
multitude, horsemen, Jews, priests, torch-bearers, and
captive, disappeared in the distance; and silence, a dread
and unearthly silence, succeeded. I turned and looked
in Adina's face. She was leaning, colorless as marble,
against one of the columns of the basilica.

“`What can all this mean?' she said, with emotion.
`Can it be possible he has suffered himself to be taken—
He who could destroy or make alive with a word? What
means this dreadful scene we have just witnessed?'

“I could not answer. It was inexplicable,

-- 336 --

[figure description] Page 336.[end figure description]

incomprehensible to me. All I knew was what my eyes just
beheld, that Jesus, our Prophet, our King, our Messias,
on whom all our hopes and the joy of Israel rested, was
dragged, a prisoner, through the streets, helpless and without
a helper. I trembled with, I knew not what,
unknown forebodings. Suddenly Adina cried:

“`He cannot be harmed! He cannot die! He is a
mighty Prophet, and has power that will strike his enemies
dead! Let us not fear. He has yielded himself, only
the more terribly to defeat and destroy his foes. We
will not fear what Pilate or the priests will do! They
cannot harm the anointed Shiloh of the Lord!'

“While we were yet talking, dearest Martha, a dark
figure passed stealthily along beneath the basilica, and
seemed to court the shadows of the house. At this moment,
my father, Rabbi Amos, opened the outer gate,
with a torch in his hand, to follow, at our request, the
crowd of people, and see what should befall Jesus. The
light glared full upon the tall, spare form of Peter, the
Galilee fisherman. His dark, stern features wore an expression
of earnest anxiety. In his hand he carried a
naked sword, on which were visible drops of blood.

“`Is it thou, Peter!' exclaimed my father. `What is
this? Who has ordered the arrest of Jesus? What has
he done?'

“`That hateful and envious man, Caiaphas, seeks
to destroy him, and has bribed, with large lures of
gold, the baser Jews to do this thing. Come with me,
Rabbi, and let us die with him!' and the Galilean pressed
eagerly forward at a pace with which my father could not
keep up.

“And this was an hour ago, and yet no news has come

-- 337 --

[figure description] Page 337.[end figure description]

from the Pretorium; but, from time to time, a dreadful
shout from the hill, on which the palace of Caiaphas
stands, breaks upon my ears; and the glare of unseen
torches illumines the atmosphere high above the towers of
the palace. It is a fearful night of agony and suspense.
Adina in her painful uncertainty, but for my entreaties,
would go forth alone towards the Pretorium, to hear and
know all. I can keep myself calm only by writing to you.
Adina has also commenced a letter to her father, recording
these sad things, but she drops her pen, to start to the
balcony at every sound. When will this fearful night
end! What will the morrow reveal! Adina is confident
nothing can befall the holy Prophet, for he who could raise
your brother Lazarus from the dead cannot fear death.
Besides, has he not promised that he has come from God,
to be king of Israel? If he enters the Pretorium a bound
captive to-night, it will be to sit upon the Roman throne
within it to-morrow, with Pilate in chains at his feet! I
write this, to send to you by Elec at dawn, that you and
Lazarus may hasten to come into the city to us.

“It is an hour since I wrote the last line. The interval
has been one of agony. Rumors have reached us that the
priests insist on Pilate's passing sentence of death on the
Prophet. The cries, `Crucify him! crucify him!' have
distinctly reached our ears. John is now here. About
half an hour after Jesus passed he reached our house,
nearly destitute of apparel, his clothing having been torn
off from him by the Jews, in their efforts to make him
prisoner also. He is calm and confiding, saying that his
beloved Master can never be injured by them; and that
he will, ere many hours, deliver himself from his foes, and
proclaim himself king of Israel, with power such as man

-- 338 --

[figure description] Page 338.[end figure description]

never had before! May the God of Jacob defend him!
John has just gone up to the Temple, to get news, in
disguise of a priest, wearing my father's robes. I tremble
lest he be discovered, and taken; for the Jews are as bitter
against the followers as against their Master.

“I have just seen a messenger, passing in great haste
along the street; and his horse, with him, cast him almost
upon our threshold. It was the page of æmilius, the
noble Roman knight who is betrothed to my cousin Adina.
She hastened to his aid. He was but stunned, and soon
was able to say, that he bore a message from Flavia, the
fair and youthful bride of Pilate, urging him to have nothing
to do with the Prophet, but give him his liberty; for
she had just awaked from an impressive dream, in which
she saw him sitting on the Throne of the Universe, crowned
with the stars of heaven, the earth the footstool beneath
his feet, and all nations assembled, and doing him homage,
while the gods and goddesses of high Olympus cast their
glittering crowns and sceptres at his feet, and hailed him
God!

“Such was the account given by the page to Adina;
and remounting his horse, he has continued rapidly on his
way towards the Pretorium. This report of the page has
filled our hearts with joy and hope inexpressible. Confident
that Jesus is the son of God, we will not fear what
man can do unto him.

“It is now three hours past midnight, and the dawn is
chilly and cold, so that I cannot longer hold my pen. I
shall send this as soon as the city gates are opened. Come
at once to our comfort; for this is no time for the friends
of Jesus to be out of Jerusalem.

-- 339 --

[figure description] Page 339.[end figure description]

“My father has returned. It is day. He says nothing
can save Jesus but his own divine power. The Jews are
in number many thousands, and cry for his blood. Pilate
has but a cohort of soldiers, and fears to use force, lest the
exasperated people break into open revolt, and take the
city from his hands, which they can do if they will unite.
`He trembles,' said my father, `between fear to condemn
the innocent, and fear of the vengeance of the Jews, if he
let him go. Nothing can save the Prophet but his own
mighty miracle-working power. He who has saved others,
will surely save himself.'

“While my father was speaking, a man rushed into our
presence. He was low in stature, broad chested, with a
stiff, reddish beard, narrow eyes, and sharp, unpleasant
visage. His attire was ragged and mean, as was his
whole aspect. He grasped in his right hand a small bag,
which rung like coin, as his shaking hand held it. He
trembled all over, and seizing my father by the arm with
the quick, nervous grasp of a lunatic, cried hoarsely:

“`Will he let them! will he! will he?'

“`Will he what, Judas? Of whom do you speak? Art
thou crazed? Thou shouldst well be, after thy deed to-night.
'

“`Will he let them kill him? Will he die? will he
die? Think you he will not escape? He can if he will!
Cords, to him, are ropes of sand!'

“`No, no—he is bound hand and foot,' answered my
father, sadly. `He makes no defence! I fear he will let
them do as they will with him. He makes no effort to
save his life.'

“At this, Judas, for it was that wicked man, beat his
knotted forehead, in a frenzied manner, with the bag of

-- 340 --

[figure description] Page 340.[end figure description]

silver, and, with a look of horrible despair, rushing forth,
he cried as he went:

“`I will save him! The priests shall have their money
again. He shall not die! If I had believed he would
not do some miracle to escape them, I never would have
sold him. I hoped to get their money, and trusted, if they
took him, for him to escape by his power. I did not
dream that he would not exert it to save himself. I will
save thee, innocent man of God, for I, not thou, alone am
guilty! Oh, if I had suspected this—but he shall not die!”

“With these ravings he disappeared towards the Pretorium,
leaving us all amazed at what we had heard.

“`Yes,' said my father, `I see it now. Judas hoped to
secure the money and cheat the chief priests, trusting to
his divine power to get away out of their hands. See the
force of conscience! He is now beside himself, with
horror and remorse; for he knows that he whom he has
betrayed is a man of God, without sin or guile!'

“The sun is up. The fate of Jesus is sealed! The
Procurator has signed the sentence of death, and he is to
be crucified to-day! But with Judas, I believe that he
cannot die, and that he will signalize the hour by some
wonderful miracle of personal deliverance. Thus, tremblingly,
we hope and wait.”

Here terminates, my dear father, what my cousin has
written to Martha and Lazarus, and, as it is very minute,
please to receive it as if written by myself; for, during
the night, I was too greatly unnerved to write with the
composure she had done. But now, that all is over—now,
that Jesus lies dead in the tomb and forever at rest, I
have been able to resume my pen.

-- 341 --

[figure description] Page 341.[end figure description]

In my next I will give you an account of his trial, as
it was related to me by my uncle Amos, and by John, one
of whom was present to the last. This evening I am going
to see the sepulchre, where they have laid him; for,
although he has in his death so sorely crushed all our hopes
in him, and proved that he was not what he professed to
be, yet my heart and affections hover about his memory,
and irresistibly draw my footsteps towards his last resting-place.
Though we are deceived, I cannot hate his memory.
Oh no! I cannot—I dare not trust myself to say all
that I feel. I only wish I could forget him for evermore,
and regret that I have ever tried to convince you that he
was the Shiloh of the Prophets. Yet never man spake
like this man, my dear father! and if Shiloh in truth
come, he can do no greater works than he has done. In
all things he was the Son of God but in his death! This
event dashes all our hopes and our faith in him forever.

Your sorrowing, but loving daughter,
Adina.

-- 342 --

p612-377 LETTER XXXI.

[figure description] Page 342.[end figure description]

Dearest Father:—I have only terminated my last letter,
to take up my pen for the beginning of another;
for I find relief, only in writing to you, from the deep affliction
which has struck me to the earth. If anything
can add to my mortification at the death of the Nazarene,
Jesus, it is that I should have endeavored so earnestly to
make you believe in him also. Forgive me, my dear
father; your wisdom, your knowledge of the Prophets,
your judgment, were far above my own. But who could
have believed that he was less than he claimed to be—the
very Son and Messias of God. Oh! I shall never have
confidence in a human being again; and the more lovely,
the mere holy, the more heavenly the character of any
one, the wiser and purer their teachings, the more distrustful
shall I be of them. In the grave with Jesus is
buried, henceforth and forever, all trust in human virtue—
even when accompanied by amazing miracles. I perceive
that a man may teach divine truths, nay, wear upon
his lineaments the very impress of an angel, may heal the
sick by a touch, walk the sea, raise the dead, and cast out
devils, and yet prove in the end a deceiver. Alas for human
truth! Alas for poor Israel! which has thus been blinded!
They have beheld their idolized Shiloh nailed to a Gentile
cross, without power in himself to prevent this ignominy.

But I will turn from these painful thoughts, and, as I

-- 343 --

[figure description] Page 343.[end figure description]

promised in my last, will give you an account of what
passed at his trial, as you will be desirous of knowing on
what accusation his condemnation was founded.

It is now the morning following his crucifixion, and I
am calmer than I was yesterday, and will be able to write
with more coherency. Twenty-four hours have passed
since he was nailed to the cross. His followers have been
since hunted like wild beasts of the wilderness. Annas
has hired, and filled with wine, fierce Roman soldiers, and
sent them everywhere to seize the fugitive Nazarenes.
John was especially sought out, and the emissaries of
Annas came at midnight, last night, to the house to take
him; but we assisted him in making his escape, by means
of the subterraneous passage, that leads from the dwelling
of Rabbi Amos into the catacombs beneath the Temple.
Mary of Nazareth, the mother of Jesus, accompanied him,
and they got safely out of the city, and are now at Bethany
with Martha,—whence they will go to John's new home,
near Gennesaret. Even Lazarus, whom Jesus raised, has
been made prisoner, but was released by the influence of
Æmilius, the Roman knight, who has conducted him
hither, where he now is in safety; and Æmilius has also
placed a guard about our house, for fear of further Jewish
violence. I therefore can write to you undisturbed.
Æmilius is the only one who has any confidence left, since
Jesus died, in his promises. He says that Jesus plainly
foretold his death, and also that if he died, he would rise
again! Peter, also, recollects Jesus' saying this; but Uncle
Amos has no confidence, and says:

“It is easy for any man to foretell that he will die, and
quite as easy for him to add that he will rise again! But

-- 344 --

[figure description] Page 344.[end figure description]

let us see Jesus rise again, and we will believe in him indeed!”

But Æmilius, though only recently a convert from the
Paganism of Rome, is firm in his faith, that he will rise
again to life; and, instead of giving up all, as we do, he
says that he should not be amazed to be suddenly told by
the soldiers, whom he left to guard his tomb, that he had
burst forth alive from the dead! The confidence of Æmilius
has almost inspired me with hope again! But, dear father,
I saw his cleaved side, the torrent of blood and water flow
forth from the horrid wound, and saw his lifeless head
hang down upon his breast. If he had not been pierced
through, I might have hoped that he could yet revive!
But that he was pierced, removes all hope that he can be
restored. He did not swoon, and thus appear like one
dead, or we might trust to his restoration; but he was
slain, and I saw him lie a mangled corpse at the foot of
the cross, bleeding from five wounds, one of which was
through and through his heart. I should rejoice to have
the faith of dear Æmilius; but I tell him that I have
hitherto believed too well, and that when Jesus expired,
all faith in my bosom expired with him.

But I have forgotten that I am to narrate to you, dear
father, the particulars of his accusation, trial, and condemnation.
As I was not present at the Pretorium, I am
indebted, for the details which I shall give, in part to John,
and in part to Rabbi Amos, who were both there a portion
of the night; Peter, and other disciples, as well as
Æmilius, have given me additional facts.

As soon as the mob of Jews, who had Jesus under arrest,
and which I saw pass the house, reached the house
of Rabbi Annas, he, from his window, asked them whom

-- 345 --

[figure description] Page 345.[end figure description]

they had in custody; and when they answered that it
was the “Nazarene Prophet,” he said, with great joy:

“Bring him into the lower court, that I may see him.
By the rod of Aaron! I would have him do some notable
miracle for me.”

And thus speaking, the white-headed old man hastened
to the court, which, on reaching, he found thronged with
the infuriated multitude, mingled with the Roman soldiers.
It was with difficulty he made a passage to where Jesus
stood, both imprisoned and defended by a glittering lattice
of Roman spears. After regarding him attentively, he
said, with curiosity, yet with sarcasm:

“Art thou, then, the King of the Jews? Hast thou
come to reign on the throne of David? Show me a sign
from heaven, and I will acknowledge thee, O Nazarene!”

But Jesus stood calm and dignified, making no answer.
Annas then angrily plucked him by the beard, and a messenger
at the same moment arrived, to say that Caiaphas,
the High Priest, who had married the beautiful and
haughty Ruth, the daughter of Annas, demanded to have
Jesus brought before him. Upon this he said, in a loud voice:

“Lead him to the Palace! Caiaphas, my son-in-law,
would see the man who would destroy the Temple, and
re-build it in three days.”

There now arose a dreadful shout from the priests and
people, who rushing upon Jesus, attempted to grasp his
person; and in protecting him, as they had been commanded
to do, the Romans wounded several of the Jews. Hereupon
there was a great cry of,—

“Down with the Roman eagles! Down with the barbarians!
Death to the Gentiles!”

These cries were followed up by a fearful rush of the

-- 346 --

[figure description] Page 346.[end figure description]

mass of men, upon the handful of guards. They were
forced back, their spears broken like straws, or turned aside,
and Jesus successfully wrested from their power. But in
the height of the battle, Æmilius, who had heard the tumult
from the castle, appeared with a portion of the legion, of
which he was Prefect, and instantly charging the people,
who fled before the breasts of his horses, rescued the Prophet,
but not without the sacrifice of the lives of three of
the foremost.

“Rabbi,” said Æmilius to the Prophet, with compassionate
respect, “I know thou hast power from God to
disperse, as chaff, this rabble of fiends! Speak, and let
them perish at thy divine command!”

“Nay, my son! I am come into the world for this hour,”
answered Jesus. “This, also, is a part of my mission
from my father. It becomes me to endure all things, even
death.”

“You cannot die, my Lord!” said Æmilius, warmly.
“Did I not see thee raise Lazarus from the tomb?”

“To die I came into this world; but not for myself. I
lay down my life, and I can take it again. These men
could have no power over me, except my Father did grant
it to them: and what my Father doth, I do also. Seek
not, my son, to deliver me. This day was seen by Esaias,
who wrote of me. I must fulfil the Prophets. There remains
only that I be delivered to judgment and to death!”

These words passed between them beneath the portico,
as Æmilius was loosing the sharp cords from the bleeding
wrists of the youthful Prophet.

“To Caiaphas! to Caiaphas!” now cried the multitude,
who had been for a moment awed by the bold charge
of the Roman horse, but now grew bolder, as some men

-- 347 --

[figure description] Page 347.[end figure description]

removed the dead and wounded out of sight. “To the
palace with the blasphemer! for he who calls himself God
is, by our law, to be punished with death. To the High
Priest with him!”

“I can rescue you, Great Prophet!” said Æmilius,
resolutely. “Give me the word, and you are mounted
on my horse, and safe in the castle of David.”

“The High Priest has sent for me. He must be obeyed,”
answered Jesus; and Æmilius, surprised at his refusal
to escape, reluctantly escorted him to the palace.
The windows already glared with torches; and the superb
Hall of Aaron, within the Palace, was alight with a hundred
flambeaux. The Romans entered, guarding their
prisoner, and followed by a tumultuous throng, which, each
moment, fearfully increased in numbers. Caiaphas was
already upon his throne, although it was the hour of midnight,
an unwonted time for him to sit in the council-chamber;
but his desire to have Jesus brought before him,
of whose arrest in Olivet he had been an hour before apprised
by one of his emissaries, led him to hold an extraordinary
court. A score of the elders and chief-priests
were standing about him, their dark eager faces earnestly
watching the entrance, to get a look at the approaching
Prophet. Among the most eager of all these was Caiaphas
himself, who regarded the eloquent Nazarene as his rival
in the eyes of the whole people, and had, therefore, long
thirsted for his destruction. As Jesus serenely entered,
led by the sorrowful Æmilius, Caiaphas bent his tall, gaunt
form forward, thrust his neck and huge black head in advance,
and, with keen eyes, and sharp, scrutinizing glances,
surveyed his youthful rival.

The multitude, pressing in, soon filled all the vast hall,

-- 348 --

[figure description] Page 348.[end figure description]

and even crowded upon the rostrum, upon which were
seated the scribes, elders, and many of the principal priests.
The Roman soldiers, with clanging steel, marched in, and
arrayed themselves on either side of the High-Priest's
throne, having Jesus standing alone before its foot-stool.
The scene must have been striking, and full of painful
interest, to the most unconcerned present. The arched
ceiling of the chamber, supported by seventy columns of
porphyry, represented the deep blue heavens, studded with
glittering constellations in starry gold. The walls were
of jasper, superbly colored, with precious stones inlaid, representing
every variety of fruit and flower, in all their
native tints and varied forms of grace and beauty. The
hundred flambeaux reflected a thousand times from the
polished surfaces of the columns, shed a magnificent light
over all. The gorgeous robes of the High-Priest, his dazzling
tiara and priceless breast-plate, refracted the radiant
beams with indescribable prismatic splendor. The steel
spear-heads and polished cuirasses of the Roman guard,
catching the light upon points and bosses, gleamed like
flames of fire; while the silver crest of the helmet of
Æmilius shone among all this glory like a lesser sun.

Contrasting this brilliancy, surged, and heaved, and
moved below the dark masses of the people, in their gray
and brown caps and cloaks, for the night was cold, and
they wore their winter garments; and all this dark ocean
of human forms gleamed with ten thousand eyes, flashing
like the phosphorescent stars, that glitter on the surface
of the up-heaving sea, when the shadow of the storm-cloud
hangs above it, and the winds are about to be unbound,
to lash it into fury. So seemed this terrible sea of human
heads—Jesus, the centre of their looks and of their hate,

-- 349 --

[figure description] Page 349.[end figure description]

the Pharos at whose feet these foaming billows of passion
broke with terrific power. He alone, of all that countless
host, he alone was calm—serene—fearless! Caiaphas
gazed upon him, as he stood before his foot-stool, betraying
admiration mingled with resentment. The scribes and
priests also gazed and talked together, with looks of unusual
interest. Caiaphas now waved his hand, with a gesture
for silence, and addressed Jesus:

“So, then,” he said, with haughty irony, “thou art
Jesus, the far-famed Galilean Prophet! Men say thou
canst raise the dead! We would fain see a miracle.
Thinkest thou if we put thee to death presently, thou canst
raise thyself?”

“`Jesus,' said Rabbi Amos, who just entered; and stood
near, and saw all, `Jesus remained unmoved. His bearing
was marked by a certain divine dignity, and an expression
of holy resignation sat upon his features. He
looked like Peace, incarnate in the form of man! A soft
influence seemed to flow from his presence, and produce a
universal, but momentary, emotion of sympathy. Caiaphas
perceived it, and cried, in his harsh, stern voice:

“`You have brought this man before me, men of Jerusalem!
Of what do ye accuse him?'

“`He is a malefactor, or we would not have brought
him, responded a fierce voice, from the multitude.

“`Let those who have accusations, come forward and
make them. He is a Jew, and shall have justice by our
laws.'

“`You Jews have no power to try a man for his life,
most noble Caiaphas!' said Æmilius. `The lives of all
your nation are in the hand of Cæsar, and of his tribunals.
You can put no man to death!'

-- 350 --

[figure description] Page 350.[end figure description]

“This said Æmilius, in hopes that if Jesus could be
brought before Pilate, the Roman Procurator, he might be
by him released, for he knew Pilate had no envy or feeling
against the Prophet.

“`Thou sayest well, noble Roman,' answered Caiaphas;
`but for crimes of blasphemy against the Temple, we are
permitted by Cæsar to judge our people by the laws of
Moses. And this man, if rumor comes nigh the truth, has
been guilty of blasphemy. But we will hear the witnesses.
'

“Hereupon several of the chief-priests and scribes, who
had been going in and out among the crowd, brought forward
certain men, whose very aspect showed them to be
of the baser sort. One of these men testified that he had
heard Jesus say, that he would destroy the Temple, and
could again in three days rebuild it more magnificently
than it was in the days of Solomon the Mighty.

“Upon this testimony all the priests shouted, `Blasphemer!
' and called for him to be stoned to death; and
the passionate Abijah, the most virulent of the scribes, cast
his iron ink-horn violently at him, but one of the soldiers
turned it aside with his lance; at which there was a deep
murmur against the Romans, which Caiaphas, with difficulty
silenced.

“A second witness was now produced by Abijah, who
testified, that Jesus had taught in Samaria, that men would
soon no longer worship in the Temple, but that the whole
earth would be the temple, for Jews and Gentiles.

“This was no sooner heard, than some of the men
gnashed at Jesus with their teeth, and, but for the gestures
and loud voice of the High-Priest, they would have
made an attempt to get him into their power. The noise

-- 351 --

[figure description] Page 351.[end figure description]

of their rage is described as having been like the roaring
of all the wild beasts of the wilderness, rushing to the banquet
of a fresh battle-field.

“A third witness, a man who had been notorious for
his crimes, now came up. He carried on his wrist a cock,
with steel gaffs upon the spurs, as if just brought up from
the cock-pit, to bear testimony; for such were the sort of
fellows suborned by the priests. He testified that Jesus
said, that the day would soon come when not one stone
should be left upon another of the Temple; that he had
called it `a den of thieves,' and the priests `blind guides'
and deceivers; the scribes foxes; and the pharisees `hypocrites!
'

“But the fourth and fifth witnesses contradicted each
other; neither did the testimony of two others agree; one,
who asserted that he heard him call himself `the Son of
God,' was contradicted by others, who asserted that it was
only `the Son of Man;' and, in another instance, one said
he heard him say, that he and God were One, while the
other testified that what he said was, that God was greater
than he. Neither did other witnesses agree together.

“Such opposite testimony perplexed and irritated Caiaphas,
and confounded the chief-priests and scribes. The
High-Priest now began to perceive that Jesus would have
to be released, for want of testimony against him. All the
while the prisoner had remained standing before him
bound, with his hands tied across his body, his countenance
mild, but heroic—`the firmness and composure of innocence,
' as Æmilius described his bearing to be.

“`What! Galilean and blasphemer of God and His
Temple! answerest thou nothing?' cried the High-Priest;
`hearest thou not what these witness against thee!'

-- 352 --

[figure description] Page 352.[end figure description]

“But Jesus remained silent. Caiaphas was about to
break the silence by some fierce words, when a voice was
heard the other side of the columns, on the left of the
throne, where was a fire-place, in which was burning a
large fire, about which stood many persons. Rabbi Amos
at once recognized, in the violent speaker, Peter, who had
come in with him and John; the latter of whom, in the
disguise of a priest, stood not far from Jesus, gazing tenderly
upon him, and listening, with the most painful interest,
to all that they testified against him: but Peter
stood farther off, by the fire, yet not less eagerly attending
to all that passed.

“`Thou art one of the Nazarene's followers!' cried the
voice of a maid, who brought wood to feed the fire. `Thou
needest not to deny it. I am of Galilee, and knew thee
when thou wert a fisherman. Seize him, for he is one of
them.

“`Woman, I swear by the altar and ark of God, and
by the sacred Tables, I know not the fellow! I never saw
Galilee!'

“`Thy speech betrayeth thee, now thou hast spoken!'
cried the woman; `thou art a Galilean, and thy name is
Simon Bar Jona. I know thee well; and how, three years
ago, you and your brother Andrew left your nets, to follow
this Nazarene!'

“`May the thunders of Horeb and the curse of Jehovah
follow me, if what thou sayest be true, woman. Thou
mistakest me for some other man. I swear to you, by the
head of my father, men and brethren, that I never saw his
face before!'

“As he spoke,” said John, “he cast his angry looks
towards the place where Jesus stood. He caught his

-- 353 --

[figure description] Page 353.[end figure description]

Master's eyes bent upon him, with a tender and reproving
gaze, so full of sorrowing compassion, mingled with forgiveness,
that I saw Peter stand, as if smitten with lightning.
He then pressed his two hands to his face, and uttering
a cry of anguish and despair, that made the High-Priest
start, and which went to every heart, he rushed out,
by the open door, into the darkness, and disappeared. As
he did so, the cock, which was held tied upon the wrist
of the third witness, crowed twice, in so loud a tone, that it
caused some persons in the gross crowd to burst into
laughter, and to imitate him, greatly to the annoyance of
Caiaphas, who for some time could not still the confusion.
I then remembered the words of Jesus to Peter, spoken
but twelve hours before: `This night, even before the cock
crow the first watch of the morning, thou shalt thrice deny
that thou knowest me!' Upon this,” added John, “my
confidence in my Master came back, full and strong, and
I felt that he would not, could not, be harmed; for, that
he foreknew all things that could happen to him, and
would escape danger of death.

“At length, when order was restored, so that Caiaphas
could be heard, he again addressed Jesus, saying, but
with more respect than before:

“`Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? I
adjure thee, by the living God, tell us plainly!'

“Jesus then elevated his princely form, and bending his
eyes upon the face of the High-Priest, with a look so
brightly-celestial that Caiaphas involuntarily dropped his
eyelids to the ground, answered, and said:

“`If I tell you, O Caiaphas, ye will not believe! If I
prove it to you from the prophets, and by my works, ye
will not listen! If I say that I am the Christ, ye will not

-- 354 --

[figure description] Page 354.[end figure description]

then acknowledge me, nor let me go free! I have spoken
openly to the world, in the Temple and in the synagogue
I have concealed nothing. Ask them which heard me,
what I have said. Nevertheless, I say unto you what I
have before taught, that I am the Christ, the Son of the
Blessed; and hereafter ye shall behold me sitting on the
right hand of the power of God, and coming in the clouds
of heaven.'

“`Art thou the Son of God?' cried several of the
priests at once, while Caiaphas held up his hands in
horror.

“`Ye have said THAT which I am,' answered the
Prophet, without changing, except to a sublimer look, the
expression of his countenance, which,” says John, “seemed
to shine, as he had seen it in the Mount, when he was
transfigured before him.

“`Men of Israel and Judah, ye hear his words!' cried
the High Priest, rending down the blue lace from his
ephod. `Hear ye his blasphemy?'

“`Said I not, son of Aaron, that you would neither
believe me nor let me go, if I told you who I am?' said
Jesus, firmly. `I tell you the truth, and ye call it blasphemy!
'

“`Answerest thou the High-Priest so!' cried Abner,
furiously; `the chief officer of the Temple!' striking him
with the palm of his hand across the mouth.

“Jesus calmly answered, with the blood trickling from
his lips: `If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil,
and judge me by our law; but if well, why smitest thou me?'

“`Ye have heard the blasphemy,' said Caiaphas, extending
his hands towards the people. `What think ye?
Need we any further witness than his own mouth?'

-- 355 --

[figure description] Page 355.[end figure description]

“`He is guilty of death!' cried Abner, in a hoarse voice,
his eyes, red with being up all the night, glaring like a
leopard's; and advancing to where Jesus stood, bound and
bleeding, he spat in his face thrice.

“This was followed by a loud outcry for his death;
and several vile fellows also spat upon him, and pulled
him by the beard, and for some minutes it seemed to be
the only thought of all, who were any ways near him,
to do him some ignominy; and, but for the protection of
Æmilius and his soldiers, they would have torn him in
pieces.

“`Is this Jewish justice?' he cried, indignantly, to
Caiaphas. `Do you condemn and kill a man without
witness? Stand back, hounds, for Romans are not used
to see men condemned without law. Back, fellows—or
your blood shall flow sooner than his for which you thirst!'

“At this determined attitude they gave back for a moment,
and left Jesus standing in the midst, sad but serene.

“John ran to him, and wiped the blood and uncleanness
from his lips, and cheeks, and beard, and gave him water,
which the woman who had recognized Peter, compassionately
brought in a ewer.

“`Master, use thy power, and escape from them!'
whispered John.

“`Nay—tempt me not, beloved,' he answered. `My
power is not for my deliverance, but for that of the world.
For you I can do mighty works; but for myself I do
nothing. I came not to save my life, but to lay it down!
Mine hour is at hand!'

“`Let not a handful of Romans frighten you, men of
Jerusalem!' cried Abner. `There is not a legion in all
the city. Here we are masters, if we will it! To the

-- 356 --

[figure description] Page 356.[end figure description]

rescue! Let me hear the Lion of Judah roar in his might,
and the Eagle of Rome will shrink and fly away. To the
rescue!'

“`Hold! men and brethren!' cried Caiaphas, who had
judgment enough to see that the first blow would be the
beginning of a revolution, that would bring down upon the
city the Roman army quartered in Syria, and end in the
destruction of the nation. `Hold, madmen!'

“But his voice was drowned amid the roar of the
human tempest. Æmilius and his men were borne away
on the crest of the surge, and so pressed by the bodies of
the Jews that they could not make use of their weapons.
In the wild confusion, Jesus was carried, by fierce hands,
to the opposite end of the council-chamber; while Caiaphas
strove to appease the wrath of Æmilius, who insisted
that the fate of Jesus should be left with Pilate, the
Procurator. After brief consultation with the chief-priests,
elders, and scribes, Caiaphas consented; though knowing
that Pilate, being a Pagan, would not heed a charge of
blasphemy, he resolved with the rest, that nothing should
be said of that before him, but that he should be accused
to him of sedition, and setting up a kingdom in opposition
to the universal empire of Cæsar.

“When Æmilius, aided by the authority of Caiaphas,
at length came where Jesus had been dragged, they found
him standing blindfolded among a crowd of the basest
fellows of Jerusalem, who were amusing themselves by
slapping his cheeks, and asking him to tell, by his divine
knowledge of all things, who did it? They would also
hold money before his blinded eyes, and ask him to name
its value or inscription; and when he still kept silence,

-- 357 --

[figure description] Page 357.[end figure description]

they struck him, beat him with their hands, and cruelly
smote him with their staves to make him respond.

“`We will let thee go, Nazarene,' said one, `if thou wilt
tell how many hairs I have in my beard!'

“`Nay, let him divine!' cried another, `what I gave
for my Passover-lamb, in the market, and the name of
the Samaritan of whom I bought it!'

“`Out with your lambs, Kish!' shouted a third fellow,
thrusting himself forward, `let me hear him prophecy!
It is a rare quail, a prophet, in these dull times. What,
Galilean, silent and sullen! I will make thee speak, and
sing, too!' and he let a blow of his staff fall upon the
head of Jesus, which would have felled him to the earth,
but for the voice of Caiaphas, which arrested, in part,
its force.

“`Men of Israel!' he cried aloud, `that this pestilent
Nazarene is a blasphemer, we have heard with our ears;
and, by our law, he ought to die, because he hath made
himself the Son of God! But Cæsar hath taken the
power of life and death out of our hands! We can put
no man to death but the Romans only. That he has
spoken against Cæsar, and is a seditionist, can be proved.
Let us take him before Pilate with this accusation; and
if he be found guilty of death, as he will be, unless the
Procurator wink at a usurper's rising up in his government,
which he will not dare to do, we shall have the
Nazarene hanged on a Roman cross, ere the sun reaches
the mark of noon on the dial of the Temple.'

“This speech pleased the people, and having re-bound
Jesus, more securely, they cried, all with one voice:
`To Pilate! To the Pretorium!'

-- 358 --

p612-393

[figure description] Page 358.[end figure description]

“The multitude then poured out of the gates of the
palace, like a foaming and chafing river, which hath overflowed
its banks, and with terrible cries which we heard,
startling the dawn, even in our house, took the direction
towards the Pretorium. Of the hundreds of thousands of
Jews from the country, who crowd Jerusalem like a beehive
at this holy season, not one slept that night, or was
absent from that scene; and the noise of the tramp of that
scene shook the very foundations of Mount Zion, while
the murmur of voices was like the sound of many waters.

“It was with difficulty that Æmilius could protect
the Prophet in safety up the hill, and to the entrance
of the Pretorium, while he entered with his prisoner,
just as the sun gilded the loftiest pinnacle of the Temple,
and the trumpets of the Levites sounded to prayers.”

In another letter, dear father, I will continue the account
of his trial, the remembrance of which, while I now
write of it, almost rekindles again all my love, faith,
devotion and confidence in him; for who but a man,
God-sustained, could have borne so meekly all this pain,
insult, ignominy, and shame?

Adina. LETTER XXXII.

My Dear Father:—This is the evening of the Great
Day of the Feast, and the second day since the ignominious
execution of him whom we all believed to have
been a Prophet sent from God—nay, more than a prophet,
Christ, the Son of the Blessed! Yet he still lies dead in

-- 359 --

[figure description] Page 359.[end figure description]

the tomb, and his splendid prophecies of his future glory,
as King of Israel, have perished with him. Alas! that
one so good, and noble, and wise, should have been a deceiver!
Henceforth I have no faith in goodness. I have
wept till I can weep no more.

I will now resume my narrative of his trial; for I would,
by showing you how like a true prophet he bore himself,
even before his judges, in some degree excuse myself to
you, for being carried away by him, and accepting him for
all that he professed to be—the very Messias of Jehovah.

It is now the close of the High Day of the Feast. The
slanting rays of the setting sun linger yet upon the gilded
lances that terminate the hundred pinnacles of the Holy
House of the Lord. The smoke of incense curls lazily up
the sky from its unseen altar, and the deep voices of the
choir of Levites, increased by those of the tens of thousands
of Judah, who crowd all the courts of the Temple,
fall upon my ears like muffled thunder. I never heard
anything so solemn. Above the Temple has hung, since
the crucifixion yesterday, the cloud of the smoke of the
sacrifices, and it immovably depends over all the city like
a pall. The sun does not penetrate it, though its light
falls upon the earth outside of the city; but all Jerusalem
remains in shadow; and, shooting over the cloud, the sitting
sunbeams, catching the lofty pinnacles, make the
gloom beneath only seem the more sombre. The cloud is
a fearful sight, and all men have been watching it, and
talking of it, and wondering. It seems to be in the form
of a pair of black gigantic wings, spreading a league broad
over Jerusalem.

There it hangs, visible from my window; but we are
in some sort used to its dreadful presence, and cease to

-- 360 --

[figure description] Page 360.[end figure description]

fear; but we are lost in wonder! This morning, when a
high wind arose, blowing from the great sea eastward,
every one expected and hoped to see the cloud sail away
before it in the direction of the desert. But the only effect
the wind produced was to agitate its whole surface in
tumultuous billows, while the mass still retained its position
over the city. The shadow it casts is supernatural
and fearful, like the dread obscurity which marks an
eclipse of the sun.

And this reminds me, my dear father, to mention what,
in the multiplicity of subjects that rush to my pen for expression,
I have omitted to state to you; and what is unaccountable,
unless men have, in very truth, crucified, in
Jesus, the very Son of God. At the time of his death,
the sun disappeared from the mid heavens, and darkness,
like that of night, followed over all the earth, so that the
stars became visible; and the hills on which Jerusalem
stands, shook as if an earthquake had moved them, and
many houses were thrown down; and where the dead are
buried, outside of the city, the earth and rocks were rent;
tombs broken up, and the bodies of the dead heaved to the
surface, and exposed to all eyes; and arose, and went alive
into the city, where many saw them, and on all sides shrank
away from them in terror. Others of the dead bodies
have lain all to-day, for the Jews dare not touch them to
rebury them, for fear of being defiled. All this is fearful
and unaccountable. What will be the end of these things
is known only to the God of Abraham. Never was so
fearful a Passover before. Men's faces are pale, and all
look as if some dread calamity had befallen the nation.
Can the death of Jesus be the cause of all these things?
If so, he was the Son of God, and men have done unto

-- 361 --

[figure description] Page 361.[end figure description]

him whatsoever they listed. If he be the Blessed Christ,
whom Caiaphas and the priests has had crucified, the
retribution of God's vengeance upon our city and nation is
but just begun. But if he were the Christ, why did he
not save himself?

My last letter, my dear father, closed with the termination
of the examination of Jesus before Caiaphas, the
High-Priest, who not being able to convict him of anything
save alleged blasphemy, and not having the power
in his hands to condemn him to death on this charge, resolved,
in order unfailingly to secure his execution, to
charge him before Pilate, the procurator, of sedition and
treason against Cæsar. But for the fact, that the Romans
had taken the power of death from the Jewish nation,
Jesus would have been then stoned to death for blasphemy,
by order of Caiaphas; but a more ignominious death, as a
revolutionist and usurper of Cæsar's crown, was in reserve
for him, at the hands of the Roman law.

Guarded by Æmilius, who was his true friend to the
last, and followed by the envious Caiaphas, the fierce
Abner, the captains of the Temple, Scribes, Pharisees,
Sadducees, Herodians, and a mixed rabble of the Jews,
artisans, peasants, robbers, beggars, and all the off-scourings
of the nation that pour into the city at the Passover
season, he was led to the house of Pilate.

The Prætorian gates were shut by the Roman guards, as
the tumultuous crowd advanced, for Pilate believed the
Jews were in insurrection, and was prepared to defend
his palace; for so few are the troops with him in the city,
that he has for some weeks held only the name of power,
rather than the reality. But when Æmilius explained to
the captain of the guard, that the Jews desired to accuse

-- 362 --

[figure description] Page 362.[end figure description]

Jesus, the Nazarene, of sedition before the Procurator, he
was admitted, with the chief men of the city, into the
outer court of Antiochus; but none passed beyond the
statue of Cæsar, lest they should defile themselves; and,
at their call, Pilate came forth to them. When he saw
the vast concourse of people with Caiaphas and the chief
priests, and many rich Sadducees, and the leading men of
Jerusalem in the advance, and Jesus bound, and disfigured
by the insults he had undergone, and Æmilius and
his few soldiers enclosing him with their protecting spears,
and heard the loud voices of the multitude, as of wolves
baying for the blood of a defenceless lamb, he stood with
amazement for a few moments, surveying the scene.

“What means this, Æmilius?” he demanded, of the
young Prefect. “Who is this captive?”

“It is Jesus, called the Christ, my lord; the Prophet
of Galilee. The Jews desire his death, accusing him of
blaspheming their God; and —”

“But I have no concern with their religion, or the
worship of their God. Let them judge him after their own
way,” said Pilate, indifferently, and with an indolent air.

“But most noble Roman,” said Caiaphas, advancing to
the portico on which the Procurator stood, “by our law
he should suffer death; and thou knowest though we can
condemn, as we now have done, this Galilean, we have no
power to execute sentence of death!”

“This is well said; but would you have me put one of
your nation to death for blaspheming your God? So far
as that is concerned, O priest,” added Pilate, smiling
contemptuously, “we Romans blaspheme him daily; for
we worship him not, and will have nought to do with your
faith. Let the man go! I see no cause of death in him!”

-- 363 --

[figure description] Page 363.[end figure description]

He then spoke to Æmilius, and desired him to lead Jesus
to the spot where he stood. Pilate then regarded him with
mingled pity and interest. After surveying him a moment,
he turned to one of his officers, and said aside: “A form
divine, and fit for Apollo, or any of the greater gods! His
bearing is like a hero! Mehercule! The chisel of Praxiteles
nor of Phidias ne'er traced the outlines of limbs and
neck like these. He is the very incarnation of human
symmetry and dignity.”

The courtiers nodded assent to these cool criticisms of the
indolent and voluptuous Italian. Jesus, in the meanwhile,
stood motionless before his judge, his eyes downcast, and
full of a holy sadness, and his lips compressed with immovable
patience. Pilate now turned to him, and said:

“Thou art, then, that Jesus of whom men talk so widely.
I have had curiosity to see thee, and thanks, Caiaphas,
to thee, for this privilege. Men say, O Jesus, that
thou art wiser than ordinary men; that thou canst do
works of necromancy, and art skilled in the subtle mysteries
of astrology. I would question thee upon these
things. Wilt thou read my destiny for me in the stars?
If thou answerest well, I will befriend thee, and deliver
thee from thy countrymen, who seem to howl for thy blood.”

“My lord!” cried Caiaphas, furiously, “thou must not
let this man go! He is a deceiver, and traitor to Cæsar.
I charge him and formally accuse him, before thy tribunal,
of making himself king of Judea!”

To this the whole multitude assented, in one deep
voice of rage and fierce denunciation, that shook the very
walls of the Pretorium.

“What sayest thou?” demanded Pilate; “art thou a
king? Methinks if thou wert such, these Jews have little

-- 364 --

[figure description] Page 364.[end figure description]

need to fear thee.” And the Roman cast a careless glance
over the mean and torn apparel, and half-naked limbs
of the Prophet.

Before Jesus could reply, which he seemed about to do,
for his lips parted as if to speak, there was heard a sudden
commotion in the lower part of the court of Gabbatha,
(for thus the outer court of the Pretorium, where they
were, is called by the Jews,) and a loud, hoarse voice was
heard crying: “Make way—give back! He is innocent.”

All eyes turned in the direction of the archway, when a
man was seen forcing his path towards the door of the
Judgment-Hall, in front of which Pilate was standing,
with Jesus a step or two below him.

“What means this madman!” cried the Procurator.
“Some of you arrest him!”

“I am not mad—he is innocent! I have betrayed the
innocent blood!” cried Iscariot, for it was he, leaping into
the space in front of the portico. “Caiaphas, I have
sought thee everywhere!” he exclaimed, on seeing the
High-Priest. “Take back thy money, and let this holy
Prophet of God go free! I swear to you he is innocent;
and if thou harm him, thou wilt be accursed with the vengeance
of Jehovah! Take back thy silver, for he is innocent!”

“What is that to us? See thou to that,” answered
Abner, the priest, haughtily; for Caiaphas was too much
surprised at this open exposure of his bribery of Judas
to speak, his eyes falling under the withering glance of
the Roman Procurator.

“Wilt thou not release him if I give thee back the
pieces?” cried Judas, in accents of despair, taking Caiaphas
by the mantle, and then kneeling to him imploringly.

-- 365 --

[figure description] Page 365.[end figure description]

But Caiaphas shook him off; Abner and the chief-priests
also spurned him from them, as he approached them,
when, at last, in a frenzied manner, he threw himself at
the knees of Jesus, and cried, in the most thrilling accents:

“Oh! Master! Master! thou hast the power! Release
thyself!”

“No, Judas,” answered the Prophet, shaking his head,
and gazing down compassionately upon him, without one
look of resentment at his having betrayed him, “mine
hour is come. I may not escape. For this I came into
the world.”

“I believed thou wouldst not suffer thyself to be arrested,
when they should find thee in Olivet, my Master, or I
would not have taken their money. It was my avarice
that hath slain thee! Oh God! Oh God! it is too late!”
Thus crying, he rose and rushed, with his face hid in his
cloak, forth from the presence of all, the crowd of men
giving back hastily, as he advanced through their midst
towards the outer gate.

This extraordinary interruption produced a startling
effect upon all present; and it was a few moments before
Pilate could resume his examination of Jesus, which he
did by entering the Judgment-Hall, and taking his seat
on his throne. He then repeated his question, but with
more deference than before: “Art thou a king, then?”

“Thou sayest that which I am—a king,” he answered,
with a dignity truly regal in its bearing; for all the time,
bound and marred as he was by the hands of his enemies,
pale with suffering, and with standing a sleepless and
fearful night upon his feet, exposed to cold and to insults,
yet he had a kingly air, and there seemed to float about his
head a divine glory, as if a sunbeam had been shining down

-- 366 --

[figure description] Page 366.[end figure description]

upon him; yet no sunshine that day penetrated the darkwinged
cloud, that hung suspended low above the city.

“Thou, thyself, hearest him!” exclaimed Caiaphas,
standing upon the threshold of the Judgment-Hall of the
Gentile governor, which he would not enter for fear of defilement.

“He hath, also, sought to prevent the people from paying
tribute to Cæsar!” cried Abner, shouting through
an open window, for he also would not, on account of the
holy feast, be profaned by entering a Gentile house.

“He has everywhere publicly proclaimed that he has
been ordained of God, to re-establish the kingdom of
Judah, and overthrow the power of Cæsar in Jerusalem,”
added the Governor of the Temple, lifting his voice
so as to be heard above the voices of the priests and
scribes, who, all speaking together, vehemently accused
him of many other things, which we all knew not to be
true.

Pilate at length obtained comparative silence, and then
said to Jesus:

“Hearest thou these accusations? Hast thou no answer
to make? What defence hast thou, Sir Prophet?
Answerest thou nothing? Behold how many things they
witness against thee!”

Pilate spoke as if he had taken a deep interest in Jesus,
and would give him an opportunity of defending himself.

“He hath perverted the nation—a most pestilent and
dangerous fellow!” exclaimed Caiaphas. “He is a blasphemer,
above all men.”

“I have nothing to do with your religion. If he had
blasphemed your gods, take ye him and judge him according
to your laws,” answered Pilate.

-- 367 --

[figure description] Page 367.[end figure description]

“Thou knowest, O noble Roman, that we have no
power to execute to the death—therefore do we accuse
him before thee.”

“I am no Jew, priest! What care I for your domestic
and religious quarrels. He hath done nothing, that I can
learn, for which the laws of Imperial Rome, which now
prevail here, can adjudge him to death. I, therefore,
command his release, as having done nothing worthy of
capital punishment. Æmilius, unbind thy prisoner, and
let him go. I find no fault in him, that he should be
longer held in bonds.”

Upon this the Jews sent up a cry of unmingled ferocity
and vindictiveness. Caiaphas, forgetting his fear of defilement,
advanced several steps into the Judgment-Hall, and
shaking his open hands at Pilate, cried:

“If thou lettest this man go, thou art not Cæsar's friend.
Thou art in league with him. He that sets himself up as
a king, in the wide bounds of Cæsar's dominions, wars
against Cæsar, as well at Jerusalem as at Rome. If thou
release this man, I and my nation will accuse thee to thy
master, Tiberius, of favoring this Galilean's sedition. He
hath stirred up all Jewry, from Galilee to this place, and
yet thou findest no fault with him!”

When Pilate heard the name of Galilee, he asked if the
prisoner were a Galilean? Upon being answered in the
affirmative by the excited priest, he said to Æmilius:

“Hold—loose not his bonds just now! Herod, the
Tetrarch of Galilee, last night came up to the Passover
feast of his God, and is now at the old Maccabean palace,
with his retinue. Conduct your prisoner to him, and let
Herod judge his own subjects. Present him with this
signet in token of amity. Tell him I will not interfere

-- 368 --

[figure description] Page 368.[end figure description]

with his privileges, and that I desire he would take and
judge the man as if he were in his own tetrarchate.”

The chief priests and scribes now shouted with approbation
at this decision, for they began to fear that Pilate
would release him; and they knew that the vacillating
and reckless Herod would do whatsoever would gain popular
applause.

“If he sends us to Herod with him,” said the priest
Abner, “his doom is sealed—his blood is ours!” And the
multitude without hailed the reappearance of Æmilius,
and his unresisting captive, from the Judgment-Hall, and
followed them across the marble pavement of Gabbatha,
into the street, crying:

“To Herod!—to the Tetrarch of Galilee with him!”

But Caiaphas, frowning and dissatisfied, remained behind,
and Pilate, glad to get rid of the delicate affair of
condemning an innocent man, to gratify the envy of the
Jews, by sending him to his enemy, Herod, smilingly
came out, and spoke to the gloomy High-Priest:

“Thou wert something sharp upon me just now, my
lord Caiaphas. Thou knowest I can condemn men only
for crimes committed against the laws of the Empire.
This Jesus has done nothing worthy of death, were he
called before a tribunal in the capital of the world itself,
Cæsar his judge.”

“Noble Governor,” answered Caiaphas, stopping in his
angry strides up and down the porphyry floor of the outer
portico, “thou forgettest that I brought him not before
thee on this charge of blasphemy alone; but for sedition.
By the altar of God! this is a crime known to thy laws
I wot!”

“True. You charge a young, defenceless, quiet,

-- 369 --

[figure description] Page 369.[end figure description]

powerless man, destitute of money, men, or arms, an obscure
fisherman or carpenter of Galilee, of setting up a throne
and kingdom against that of Tiberius Cæsar, the ruler of
the earth! The idea is absurd. It should be treated
only with ridicule. So will Herod say, when he understands
the affair.”

“So will not Cæsar say, my lord,” answered Caiaphas,
with a sneer upon his curled lip; “if you let this man go,
(for Herod will not, surely, accept your courtesy, and
judge him within your jurisdiction,) the Jewish nation
will draw up a memorial, accusing you to the Emperor, of
protecting treason. You will be summoned by the Senate
to answer the charge; and though you should succeed
in clearing yourself, you will have lost your government,
given to another, and for your fair name, you will live,
ever after, under Cæsar's suspicions!”

Here the High Priest, said my uncle Amos, who heard
all that passed, looked with concentrated maliciousness
into the eyes of the Italian ruler, who turned pale, and
bit his lips with vexation.

“My lord priest, thou art bent, I see, on this innocent
man's death. I am no Jew, to understand how he has
drawn upon himself thy terrible wrath, and that of thy
nation. It must have been something I am incapable of
comprehending. I will see what Herod will say, who,
being a Jew, is familiar with your customs. But it seems
to me, O Priest, that the testimony of the wretched man
whom, I see, you bribed to betray his master into your
power, would now release him!”

Pilate now reseated himself upon his throne.

While he spoke, a youth threw himself from his horse
at the door of the court, and drew near the Procurator.

-- 370 --

[figure description] Page 370.[end figure description]

“What aileth thee, Alexander?” demanded Pilate, on
seeing blood on his temples, and that he seemed faint.

“But a trifle now, my good lord. I was thrown from
my horse, who was startled at a burning torch, lying on
the ground; and was detained at a hospitable house until
I was able to remount, which brings me hither late.”

“And why come at all? What news sends my fair
wife, that she should despatch you from my house in
Bethany at this early hour? No evil tidings, boy?”

“None, my lord—save this note.”

The Greek page then handed his master a small roll of
rose-tinted parchment, tied with scarlet thread. He cut
the knot with his dagger, and reading the contents became
deadly pale. Caiaphas watched him closely, as if he
would read in his eyes reflected, the contents of the note
which had so deeply moved him.

“Caiaphas,” said the Procurator, “this prisoner must
be released!”

“It is either his destruction, proud Roman, or thine!
answered the High-Priest, turning and walking haughtily
away.

Pilate looked after him with a troubled air, and then
re-entered the Hall of Judgment, and seating himself upon
his throne again, read the parchment,—

—“`Have thou nothing to do with this just man,' he
read, half-aloud, `for I have suffered many things this day
in a dream because of him!
' The very gods seem to
take sides with this extraordinary young prisoner. Would
to Jove that Herod may have sense enough to release him,
and relieve me of this unpleasant business. One might
better keep in subjection a province of painted and savage
Scythians, than these fierce Jews. I should be well rid

-- 371 --

[figure description] Page 371.[end figure description]

of my Procuratorship; but I will not lose it by accusation
from them! I must save both Jesus and myself!”

While he was yet speaking and musing with himself,
unconsciously, aloud, so that those who stood about him,
among whom was El Nathan, the brother of the maid
Mirza, who dwells in our household, and from whom I
received this portion of the narrative, there was heard a
great noise of voices, in the direction of the Maccabean
Palace; and as it grew nearer and more distinct, Pilate
started up, and cried:

“It is as I feared—Herod gives them no satisfaction,
and they come again to me! Oh, that the gods would
give me wisdom and nerve for this trying hour, so that I
condemn not the innocent, nor bring myself into the power
of an accusation to Cæsar, from these wicked Jews!”

At this moment the multitude, increased, if it were possible,
in numbers and in vindictiveness, reappeared, pressing
Jesus before them. This time he was alone, Æmilius
having been separated from him in the palace, and kept by
the crowd from rejoining him. He was now unbound,
and upon his head was a crown of thorns, piercing the
tender temples, till the blood trickled all down his face;
upon his shoulders was clasped an old purple royal robe,
once worn by Herod, in his state of petty king; and his
hand held a reed, as a sceptre; and as he walked along,
the bitterest among the priests, as well as the vilest of
the common fellows, bent the knee before him, crying:

“Hail! King Jesus! Hail, Royal Nazarene! All hail!”

Others went before him, carrying mock standards—
while others, acting as heralds, ran, shouting:

“`Make way for the King of the Jews! Do homage,
all men, to Cæsar! This is the great Tiberius, Emperor

-- 372 --

[figure description] Page 372.[end figure description]

of Nazareth! Behold his glittering crown! Mark his
royal robes, and see his dazzling sceptre! Bend the knee—
bend the knee, men of Judah, before your king!”

When Pilate saw this spectacle, and heard these words,
he trembled, and was heard to say:

“Either this man or I must perish! These Jews are
become madmen with rage, and demand a sacrifice. One
of us must fall!”

Oh! that I could write all I feel; but I am compelled,
my dear father, to end here.

Your affectionate child.
Adina.
LETTER XXXIII.

My Dear Father:—In this letter, which I write in
the solitude of my chamber, while all in the house
have sought repose, will be continued my account of the
trial, if such it can be called, of Jesus. I have already
shown you how he was first taken to Annas, and thence
dragged before Caiaphas, who, unable to execute upon him
the sentence of death, sent him to the Procurator Pilate,
charged with conspiracy; and he, shrinking from condemning
a man whom he knew to be innocent of any crime,
and yet fearing to release him, lest he should be impeached
by the Jews to Cæsar, sought to shift the responsibility
upon Herod, in whose tetrarchy lay Nazareth, where Jesus
ordinarily dwelt.

John, the faithful, and yet trusting disciple whom Jesus
loved, still kept near his captive Master, and sought to
cheer him by affectionate looks, and, where he could do it

-- 373 --

p612-408 [figure description] Page 373.[end figure description]

with safety, by kind acts. More than once he was rudely
thrust aside by the fiercer Jews, and once several men
seized upon him, and would have done him violence, as a
follower of the Prophet, if Caiaphas, to whom John is remotely
related, and who knows him well, had not interposed.
Indeed, it was through this protecting influence of
the High-Priest, that the disciple was allowed to remain
near Jesus. And while John was thus doing all that he
could to soften the asperity of his friend's treatment, we at
home were exerting ourselves to soothe the maternal solicitude
of Mary of Nazareth, his noble and heart-broken
mother, whom with difficulty we could restrain from rushing
to the palace, and casting herself at the feet of the Procurator,
to implore him to interpose to save her son—her
only son—from the hands of his own countrymen! Thus
a twofold scene of anguish, at the palace and in the house
of Rabbi Amos, was passing. Mary, Martha, and Lazarus,
were also with us, having come into the city as soon
as my cousin Mary's letter reached them; and, besides,
there were with us four or five of the disciples, who had
come in, one by one, secretly, for fear of being seized by
the Jews, and were anxiously waiting here the result, and
firmly believing that Jesus would yet free himself by his
divine and miraculous power. At every approach of a
foot-fall at the door, they eagerly cried: “It is the
Lord!” But ah, in vain their hopes and all our anticipations!

Herod, the Tetrarch of Galilee, who occupied the old
palace of the Maccabees, which Alexander, the Macedonian,
had built for Seleucus, was breaking his fast with fruit
and wine, at a table overlooking, by a window, the street
of the Gentiles, when the noise of the advancing thousands

-- 374 --

[figure description] Page 374.[end figure description]

of the Jews, who were bringing Jesus before him, reached
his ear. He started from the table, and said:

“These people are surely up in insurrection against
Pilate!”

“No, great Prince,” answered the lad Abel, his cupbearer,
who is a cousin to John, and has told me many
of these things; “they have taken the Nazarene Prophet,
Jesus, and are trying him for sedition.”

“This uproar proceeds from no trial but a wild mob in
motion, and they seem to be approaching,” was his answer
to him.

As Herod spoke, he went to the lattice of his basilica,
and beheld the head of the multitude, just emerging into
the street, from that which descended from the hill of the
Pretorium. At first he could not make out of the confused
mass any individual objects.

“There are spears and Romans in the van—and I see
priests and peasants mixed together. I now see the cause
of all the tumult—a mere youth, bound and soiled, and pale
as marble! What, sirs, this is not the Great Prophet, of
whose fame I have heard?” he said, turning to his officers.
“What mean they by bringing him hither? Yet, Per
Bacchum! I am glad to get a sight of him!”

The crowd, like the swelling Nile, flowed towards the
gates, roaring and chafing like its mighty cataracts, so
that there was something fearfully sublime in this display
of the power of human passions. Æmilius, with difficulty,
succeeded in getting his prisoner into the piazza of the
palace, so closely pressed the crowd of Jews around and
upon him. At length he stood with him before Herod,
in his banquet-hall, at the further end of which was a
dais, or throne, where the Tetrarch sat down, while the

-- 375 --

[figure description] Page 375.[end figure description]

Jews filled all the vast room with a billowy sea of eager
faces.

“Most royal Prince,” said Æmilius, kneeling before
Herod, and presenting the signet, “I am sent by his excellency,
Pontius Pilate, the Roman Procurator of Judea,
to bring before you this person, accused of blasphemy!
Ignorant of your customs and faith, the Governor desires
that you, who are of his nation, would examine him: and,
moreover, Pilate, learning that he is a Galilean, and a subject
of your jurisdiction, courteously declines interfering
with your authority.”

When Herod Antipas heard delivered so courteous a
message from the Procurator, with whom he had been some
time at enmity, on account of Herod's cruel murder of
John the Baptizer, whom Pilate thought much of, he was
pleased.

“Say thou, Sir Knight, to his Excellency, the most noble
and princely Governor of Judea, that I appreciate his extraordinary
civility, and that nothing will give me more
pleasure, in return for such distinguished courtesy, than
to be considered by him his friend; and that I regret any
occurrence that has hitherto estranged us. Convey to him
my assurances of the high estimation in which he has ever
been held by me.”

Æmilius, upon receiving this answer, rose, and bowed,
and then said, with the boldness which characterizes him:

“Most noble and royal king, I pray you heed not the
charges of these Jews, touching this prisoner. They have
conceived against him a bitter hatred, without just cause.
He has done nothing worthy of death! Pilate could find
nothing, whatsoever, in him deserving of the attention of
the dignity of a Roman tribunal.”

-- 376 --

[figure description] Page 376.[end figure description]

“Let thy prisoner fear not,” answered Herod, regarding
Jesus attentively, as he stood before him, in the calm majesty
of innocence. “I will not take Pilate's prerogative
of judgment out of his hand, so handsomely tendered to
me. If he hath blasphemed, Mehercule! the High-Priest,
and priests of the Temple itself,” he added, laughing,
“do that every day of their lives; for religion is at a
low ebb among the hypocritical knaves. I have nothing
to do with their charges of blasphemy, or I would have
them all stoned to death, without mercy. I will first see
some miracles wrought by thy far-famed prisoner, good
Æmilius, and then send him back to my noble friend
Pontius, whom his gods prosper in all things.”

Herod, then fixing his eyes curiously upon Jesus, who
had stood silently before him, seemingly the only unmoved
person in the vast concourse, heaving and murmuring
around him, said to the soldiers:

“Unbind him! Some one bring water, to remove the
blood from his cheeks and beard. By the staff of Jacob!
he hath been roughly handled. Men of Israel, it becomes
not such as you to do violence to a man before he is condemned;
and then if it be proved he have done aught deserving
chastisement, let the law punish him. This man
is a Galilean, and I am bound to see him have justice, and
to protect him from wrong.”

While he was speaking, water was brought, and John,
with a napkin, wiped away the stains of blood, which
flowed from the wound on his temple, inflicted by the
staves of the Jews; and, also, removed the spots from his
princely beard and golden hair. He also arranged his
mantle about his form. Herod regarded, with interest and
looks of compassion, the pale and divinely-serene

-- 377 --

[figure description] Page 377.[end figure description]

countenance of the prisoner; and seemed struck with the indescribable
majesty of his aspect and bearing, and the purity
of soul that beamed from his holy eyes.

“Art thou the Nazarene, Jesus, of whom I have heard
so much?” he asked, in deferential tones.

“I am he,” was the quiet answer of the captive.

“Then gladly do I meet thee; for I have long time desired
to see thee; and I would fain behold thee do some
miracle. Men say thou canst heal the sick, restore the
maimed, and raise the dead! Does rumor belie thy powers?
What! Art thou silent? Dost thou not know who it is
that speaks to thee? Come hither, fellow;” he called to
a Samaritan muleteer, who stood in the crowd, whose oval
face and Jewish eyes showed him to be both of Assyrian
and Israelitish descent, whose arm had been taken off by
a sword, in a contest with Barabbas and his robbers:
“Come hither, and let this Prophet prove his power and
mission, by restoring thy arm whole, like as the other!”

The man alertly came forward, and all eyes were directed
eagerly upon him, and upon Jesus; but he thrust
the stump of his arm, by Herod's order, in vain before
Jesus. The eyes of the Prophet moved not from their
meditative look upon the ground.

“Art thou mocking us, thou false Christ!” cried the
Tetrarch angrily; “wilt thou neither speak nor act? If
thou art not an impostor, do a miracle before us all, and
we will believe in thee!”

Jesus remained motionless, yet with a firm and majestic
countenance, that made him look more kingly than
Herod.

“He is a deceiver! He performed his works through
Beelzebub, who has now deserted him!” cried the priests.

-- 378 --

[figure description] Page 378.[end figure description]

“Nazarene,” said Herod, “I am a Jew also. If thou
wilt prove to me, by a sign that I will name, that thou
art the Christ, I will not only become thy follower, but
will let thee go free. Your silence is an insult to my
power. I warn thee that my patience is not divine—I
make no pretensions to superior sanctity. Thou seest
yonder marble statue of Judas Maccabeus. Command the
sword in its hand to wave thrice above its helmeted head,
and I will bend the knee to thee! Nay—wilt not? I will
give thee something easier to do! Seest thou the carved
pomegranates in the entablature of the wall? Bid the
one which hangs over this column to turn into ripe, natural
fruit, and fall at my feet! No?”

“He has no power—his friend Beelzebub hath given
him up into our hands! Death to the necromancer! were
the words which now made the hall tremble.

“He is an accursed blasphemer! He would destroy the
Temple! He calls himself the Son of God! He breaks the
Sabbath-day! He is a foe to our religion!” was shouted
by Abner, the priests, and the scribes.

“See the whirlwind thou hast raised, O Nazarene!”
cried Herod, rising; “if thou art a Prophet, no harm can
they do thee; and if thou art an impostor, if they kill thee
thou deservest thy fate! I give thee up into their hands!
Save thyself, if thou be the Christ!”

Scarcely had Herod spoken these words, relinquishing
Jesus into the hands of his foes, than, with a savage cry,
as the famished jackals in the desert rush upon their prey,
they rushed upon their victim. Æmilius could not protect
him: nay, some of Herod's soldiers, whom the Jews
had half-intoxicated with wine, joined them as soon as
they saw their master Antipas had cast him off, and began

-- 379 --

[figure description] Page 379.[end figure description]

to scoff and mock him, and one of them thrust a helmet
on his head, and pulled the visor down over his eyes!

“Nay,” said Herod, on seeing this, “as he calls himself
a king, crown him, and robe him royally, and place a
sceptre in his hand; and yonder block will make him a
proper throne! We must show Pilate how we Jews serve
men who usurp the power of his master Cæsar!”

No words could have better pleased the people, save
such as would have sentenced Jesus to death. With a
glad response, they began to put into execution the hint
he had so wickedly given them. One of his men of war
brought a cast-off robe of purple, which belonged to Herod,
and, with loud shouts of laughter, and coarse jests, they
robed him in it, unresisting as the lamb wreathed for the
sacrifice. Some one then untwined the creeping thorn,
which grew on the outer wall, and twisting it into the
shape of a crown, handed it over the heads of the men to
Abner, whose hatred against Jesus proceeded from the
well-known fact, that among the changers of money, whom
he drove from the Temple, was a younger brother, who
was making, by his business, great gains for the avaricious
priest; who, therefore, never forgave this act of the Prophet.

When Abner saw the crown, he smiled with malicious
gratification, and nodding approvingly to the man, said:

“This is what we needed! Nothing could have done
better;” and with his two hands he placed it upon the
head of Jesus, pressing, cruelly, the sharp thorns into his
temples, till the blood trickled from a dozen wounds. Jesus
made no complaint, but the pain forced large bright tears
from his eyes, which rolled down his cheeks, and fell along
the purple robe like glittering pearls.

-- 380 --

[figure description] Page 380.[end figure description]

“Here is also a sceptre for our king!” exclaimed the
man with one arm, using this one to reach a piece of reed,
from which a Passover-lamb had been slung, to those who
were arraying Jesus. This was thrust into his grasp, and
he held it patiently. His submission, his silence, his endurance
of pain, his constant dignity, the majestic indifference
which he seemed to manifest to all their insults
and tortures, brought tears into the eyes of Æmilius; and
John, unable to benefit his dear Master, kneeling at his
feet, bathed them with his flowing tears, nor stirred, though
men trampled upon him, and smote him; but he desired
to suffer with his Master, and, as he said to me, would
gladly have borne in his stead all his indignities. Even
Herod stood amazed at such God-like forbearance, and
said to his chief-captain: “If this man is not the Son of
God, he is worthy to be deified. Such sublime patience
is more than human—it is divine! You Romans, Æmilius,
would make a hero of such a man, and when he died worship
him as a god!”

“Then, mighty Prince, why suffer him to be thus
entreated?” asked Æmilius.

“It is his own choice. I have entreated him fairly! I
asked of him but one of those miracles men say he works,
as proof of his Messiahship, and he works me none—shows
me no sign! The inference is, that he can do none, and,
therefore is an impostor. Else why not prove to me his
pretensions by working a miracle?”

“Most royal Prince,” said Abner, aloud, “thou now
beholdest the `King of the Jews,' crowned, robed, and
sceptred!” and he pointed to Jesus.

“Hail! most puissant and potent sovereign of Galilee!
Hail! King of Fishermen!” cried Herod, mocking him,

-- 381 --

[figure description] Page 381.[end figure description]

and seemingly greatly amused at the jest. “If thou wilt
tell me in what part of cloud-land thy capital lies, I and
my court will pay thee a visit. Doubtless, thou hast a
brave army of Galilee fishermen, and a mighty fleet of
fishing boats! Hail! powerful king! What, fellows,
men-at-arms, and all ye gapers! bend ye not the knee
before this royal personage? Do homage to your king!”

Upon this all who were around him kneeled, and some,
mockingly, prostrated themselves before the Prophet; but
he stood so very like a monarch, that others, who were
about to mock him, refrained; and Herod even turned
away, with a troubled look, saying, abruptly:

“Take him back to the Procurator!”

Once more the vast multitude were in motion, and, with
cries and insults, escorted Jesus from the presence of
Herod, back to the Pretorium, as I have already stated in
my previous letter.

When Pilate beheld their return in this manner, and
understood how that Herod declined exercising his privilege
in the matter, he was greatly vexed. When, once
more, Jesus stood before him, arrayed, as I have described,
in the gorgeous robe and crown, Pilate, turning towards
Caiaphas and the priests, said, angrily:

“What more will ye have? Why bring this man again.
before me? Ye say he perverteth the people. Behold, I
have examined him before you, and have found no fault in
him. You proved nothing by your witnesses, touching
those things whereof ye accuse him. I then sent you
with him to Herod, and lo! the Tetrarch of Galilee, one
of your own nation, finds nought in him worthy of death!
Doubtless he has said something about not paying tribute,
and deserves for this a light punishment, but not death. I

-- 382 --

[figure description] Page 382.[end figure description]

will chastise him, and charge him that he be more cautious,
and let him go.”

“If thou let this man go, thou art an enemy to Tiberius,”
answered Caiaphas; “see thou what a commotion
he has raised in the city? If he is released there will be
a revolution, and Cæsar will come and take away our
place and nation. Is it better that all Judea should
perish than one man? It is expedient that either he die
or the people perish. Nothing less than his life will now
be received.”

“In the name of Olympian Jove, O Nazarene, what hast
thou done to incense these Jews? If thou art their king,
prove it to them or to me,” demanded Pilate, greatly
troubled.

“My kingdom is not of the earth,” answered Jesus.
“If my kingdom were an earthly one, then would my
servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews;
but my kingdom is not of this world.”

“Then thou confessest thyself a king!” exclaimed
Pilate, with surprise.

“Thou sayest that which I am—a King. To this end
was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that
I should bear witness to the truth.”

“Truth! What is truth?” asked the Roman; but,
without waiting for Jesus to reply, and seeing that the
Jews outside of the Hall were becoming more and more
impatient, he hurriedly went out to them, and said:

“I find in the prisoner no fault at all. But ye have a
custom, that I should at the Passover pardon a criminal
out of prison, as an act of clemency, in honor of the day.
Will ye, therefore, that I pardon and release unto you this
`king of the Jews?”'

-- 383 --

[figure description] Page 383.[end figure description]

No sooner had Pilate made this proposal, than they all,
with one voice, and furious gestures, cried:

“No! no!—not this man! We will not have him
released. We will have the vilest malefactor thy prison
holds, rather than he!”

“Whom shall I then release unto you?” demanded
Pilate, in a tone of disappointment.

“Barabbas! Barabbas!” was echoed, and re-echoed, by
ten thousand voices.

This Barabbas, dear father, is the same fierce bandit,
of whom I have spoken in one of my earlier letters, two
years ago. He has recently been taken captive, while
heading a revolt, in the hill country south, and lies now
under condemnation of death, and was on that day to
have been crucified, with two of his lieutenants. But, at
the loud demand of the people, Pilate was forced to send
to the officer of the wards, to let him go free; and it was
but a short time before he was escorted from his cell to
the front of the Pretorium in great pomp, and became
presently one of the most active in hostility to Jesus.

Pilate, therefore, finding that the Jews would be content
with nothing less than the blood of Jesus, returned,
sorrowfully, into the Judgment-Hall, where he had left
him seated upon the lower step of his throne; for he
could no longer stand for weariness, and for the heavy
treatment he had undergone.

The residue of my narrative of the condemnation and
crucifixion, I will give in the morning, dear father.

Your loving daughter,
Adina.

-- 384 --

p612-419 LETTER XXXIV.

[figure description] Page 384.[end figure description]

My Dearest Father:—I now resume the narrative of
the condemnation, or rather sentence, of Jesus, after
he had been brought a second time before Pilate. The
Procurator, finding that the Jews would have the Prophet's
life, and that, if he resisted further, he himself would be
reported to Cæsar, as protecting a revolutionist and usurper,
vacillated, and showed an indecision that became not
a Roman Governor. His sense of justice revolted at
sacrificing, to the hatred of the people, an innocent man,
against whom no accusation had been proven; and he
feared for his own name and fame, should Tiberius, who
is always jealous of his Oriental Governors, believe their
statement of the case.

Jesus, as I stated in my last, had, from weakness, sunk
upon the steps of the throne of the Hall of Judgment.
John knelt by him, bathing the wounds in his temples,
from which he had boldly taken the crown of thorns.
When Pilate, after giving the order to release the robber-chief,
Barabbas, came again where Jesus was, he stopped,
and regarded him attentively, and with an expression of
sorrow and admiration. The youthful beauty, the dignity,
even in his humiliation, the patience, and air of innocence,
that enveloped him, deeply impressed him. At
length he spoke:

“If thou be indeed a god, O heroic young man, as thy
patience would seem to prove thee to be, thou needest not
to fear these blood-hounds, that bay so fiercely for thy

-- 385 --

[figure description] Page 385.[end figure description]

blood. If thou art an impostor and a seditionist, thou
verily meritest death. I regard thee but as a youthful enthusiast,
and would let thee go free; but I cannot protect
thee. My soldiers are reduced, by sending them to garrison
Jericho and Gaza, to less than three hundred men; and
of these enraged Jews there are half a million in the city.
It is only by moral force, and show of power, that I keep
them in subjection. If I release thee, not only thou, but
all my troops, will be massacred; for we are but a handful
in their grasp. Tell me truly, art thou the son of
Jupiter!”

When Jesus, instead of replying, remained silent, the
Procurator said, sternly:

“What, speakest thou not unto me? Knowest thou
not that I have power to crucify thee as a malefactor, and
power, if I choose to meet the risk, to release thee?”

Jesus looked up, and calmly said:

“Thou couldst have no power against me except it
were given thee from above. Therefore, he that delivered
me into thy hand hath the greater sin!”

And as Jesus said these words in an impressive tone,
he glanced fixedly at Caiaphas, who was looking in at the
door, as if designating the High-Priest. Upon this Pilate
pressed his hands against his forehead, and paced several
times, to and fro, before the Judgment-seat, as if greatly
troubled. Caiaphas seeing his irresolution, cried, harshly:

“If thou let this self-styled king go, O Governor, thou
art not Cæsar's friend! Our whole nation charges him,
before you, with setting himself up to be our king over
us, when Tiberius is the only king to whom we can owe
allegiance. Release the Usurper, if thou darest, and I
would not give two brass mites for thy head!”

-- 386 --

[figure description] Page 386.[end figure description]

Pilate's brow grew dark. He took Jesus by the hand,
and leading him to the portal, and pointing to him, said
aloud:

“Behold your king! What will you that I should do
with him! Looks he like a man to be feared?”

“We have no king but Cæsar!”

“Crucify him!”

“To the Cross with the false Prophet!”

“Death to the Usurper! Long live Cæsar! Long live
Tiberius! Death to the Nazarine! To the Cross!—to
the Cross with him! Let him be crucified!”

These were the various cries from ten thousand throats,
that responded to the Procurator's address. Impressed,
as he has since said, with the innocence of Jesus, and remembering
the warning message sent him by his young
and beautiful wife, who held great influence over him, he
trembled with indecision.

“Why will you compel me to crucify an innocent man?
What evil hath he done?”

“Crucify him! Crucify him!” was the deafening
response.

“I will chastise him, and let him go!”

“At your peril, release him, O Roman!” exclaimed
Caiaphas, in a menacing tone. “Either he or you must
die this day for the people. Blood must flow to appease
this tempest!”

The tumult was now appalling. The voices of the
chief priests and people kept up a ceaseless uproar, calling
for his crucifixion; and in vain Pilate appealed to their
humanity and justice. They drowned his voice with their
own; and his gesticulations for silence only increased the
roar of the human whirlwind.

-- 387 --

[figure description] Page 387.[end figure description]

When the Procurator saw that he could prevail nothing,
but that rather the tumult increased, he called for water,
which was brought to him in a basin, by his page; and,
in the presence of the whole multitude, he washed his
hands, saying:

“I am innocent of the blood of this just person. See
ye to it, oh Jews, ye and your High-Priest!”

“His blood be upon us, and on our children,” answered
Caiaphas; and all the people re-echoed his language:

“Aye! on us and on our children, rest the guilt of his
blood!”

“Be it so,” answered the Procurator, with a dark brow,
and face pale as the dead. “Take ye him and crucify
him, and may the God he worships judge you, not me,
for this day's deeds.”

Pilate then turned away from them, and said to Jesus,
who stood unmoved, with the same heroic and celestial
serenity which he had manifested throughout the storm
raging about him:

“Thou art, I feel, an innocent man; but thou seest
that I cannot save thee! I know thou wilt forgive me,
and that death can have no terrors for one of fortitude
like thine!”

Jesus made him no answer; and Pilate, turning from
him, with a sad countenance, walked slowly away, and
left the Judgment-Hall. As he did so, one of his captains
said to him:

“Shall I scourge him, according to the Roman law,
which commands all who are sentenced to die to be
scourged?”

“Do as the law commands,” answered the weak-minded
Roman.

-- 388 --

[figure description] Page 388.[end figure description]

His disappearance was the signal for a general rush
towards Jesus, chiefly of the rabble, who, indifferent about
Gentile defilement, crossed the threshold into the hall,
which Caiaphas and the chief priests had refrained from
doing. These base fellows seized Jesus, and, aided by
the men-at-arms, dragged him forth into the outer or common
hall. Here they stripped him, and, by order of the
chief captain, scourged him with forty stripes, save one.
They then re-arrayed his lacerated and bleeding form in
the torn, kingly robe, which John had removed when he
had taken off his crown; but now they replaced both the
crown and the robe, and once more went through the
mockery of homage, kneeling, and hailing him, “King of
the Jews.”

All this Jesus still bore with godlike majesty. Not a
murmur escaped his lips; not a glance of resentment
kindled the holy depths of his eyes, which, from time to
time, were uplifted to Heaven, as if he sought for help
and strength from thence.

Not only Æmilius, but John, was now separated from
him; but my uncle, the Rabbi, stood near, in order to
see what would follow; and to use his influence, if possible,
to induce the chief priests to abandon the idea of killing
him.

“Good Rabbi,” said Jesus to him, “let them do with
me what they list! My Father hath given me into their
hands. I die, but not for myself; I can keep or yield up
my life, as I will.”

“Oh, then, dear Master!” cried my uncle, “why not
save thyself? Why shouldst thou suffer all this, and
death also, if thou hast the power over thy life?”

“If I die not, then were ye all dead! The Scripture

-- 389 --

[figure description] Page 389.[end figure description]

must be fulfilled, which spoke of me: `He was led like a
lamb to the slaughter.”'

Here Rabbi Amos could speak no more to him, for the
crowd dragged him off out of the court of Gabbatha, and
so down the steep street, in the direction of the gate of
the kings, that leads to the Hill of Calvary, the public
place of execution, where the Romans, since they have
been masters of Jerusalem, have executed criminals by
their cruel mode of crucifying. At the gate, a Roman
Centurion took him into custody, under arms, and escorted
him, followed by the vast multitude.

Rabbi Amos accompanied the multitude, keeping as
nigh to Jesus as the Roman soldiers, who marched on each
side of him, would let him. On the way, as they crossed
the open space where once stood the palace and statue of
Antiochus Seleucus, the eyes of the Rabbi were attracted
by the cries and pointed fingers of many of the people, to
the body of a man lying dead at the foot of a withered
fig-tree. Upon drawing nearer, he recognized the features
of Judas, who had so basely betrayed his Master. The
spectacle which he exhibited was revolting, and horrid to
look upon. About his neck was wound a fragment of his
girdle, the other half being still secured to a limb of the
tree, showing how he had met his fate. The cord had
broken by his weight, and being a fleshy man, he had,
most dreadful to relate, in the fall burst asunder, and the
hungry dogs that infest the suburbs, were feeding upon
his bowels. With cries of horror, several of the Jews
drove them away, and the Roman Centurion, whom Pilate
had ordered to crucify Jesus for the Jews, directed four of
his soldiers to convey the hideous corpse from sight, and
see that it was either burned or buried.

“If,” said Rabbi Amos to John, who now rejoined him

-- 390 --

[figure description] Page 390.[end figure description]

“if the accusers of Jesus are to be punished like this
man, this will be a fearful day for the men of Jerusalem.
Judas, the betrayer dies before his victim dies, and by his
own hand. This looks like Divine retribution, and, as if
Jesus were, in truth, the favored Prophet of the Highest.”

By this time, the people, who were dragging Jesus to
death, were got out of the gate, where a cross of heavy
cyprus was obtained by the Centurion, from a yard near
the lodge, wherein stood several new crosses, awaiting
whatsoever victims Roman justice might, from day to day,
condemn to death. Two others were also brought out,
and laid upon the shoulders of two men, the lieutenants
of Barabbas, who were also that day to be crucified. The
released Barabbas was himself present, and the most
active, in laying the cross upon the back of the already
faint and drooping Jesus.

By the time the great crowd had passed the gate, it was
known throughout all Jerusalem, that Pilate had given
orders for the crucifixion of the Nazarene Prophet; and,
with one mind, all who had known him, and believed in
him, or loved him, left their houses, to go out after him,
to witness his crucifixion; for, I forgot to say, that Caiaphas
had promised, if Jesus were delivered up, his followers
should not be molested. Therefore, every person went
out of the gate towards Calvary. Mary, his mother, my
cousin Mary, Martha and her sister, Lazarus, John, and
Peter, and Thomas, and some women, his relatives from
Galilee, and many others also went. When we had got
without the walls, we seemed to leave a deserted city behind
us. As far as the eye could embrace, there was a
countless multitude moving along the vast space, between
the Gate of the Kings and Mount Calvary. Jesus was

-- 391 --

[figure description] Page 391.[end figure description]

borne in front, where we could now and then catch the
gleam of a Roman spear. We hastened to get near him,
and, with difficulty, made our way to the head of the
throng; both foes and friends giving back, when they saw
his weeping mother among us.

At the ascent of Calvary we found that, from some
cause, the course of the mighty current of human beings
was checked. We soon learned the reason. Jesus had,
at length, sunk to the ground, under the weight of
the wooden beams on which he was to die, and fainted.

“He is dead!” was the cry of those about him; but, as
we drew near, he was reviving, some one having offered
wine to his lips, and poured water upon his brow. He
stood up, and looking mildly around. Meeting his mother's
gaze, he said, touchingly:

“Weep not! Remember what I have often told thee
of this hour, and believe! The sword pierces through thy
soul, but it is held in my Father's hand. Mine hour is
come. Fear not.”

Thus speaking, he smiled upon his mother, and upon
us, with a certain look of Divine peace illuminating his
countenance.

Barabbas, the robber-chief, who had, in some degree,
taken the lead of the mob, now, with the aid of three
men, raised the cross to the shoulders of Jesus, and ordered
him to move on. But the young victim sank at once
beneath the load. Upon this they were at a loss what to
do; for it is ignominious for Jew or Gentile to aid in bearing
a malefactor's cross, and not a Roman would touch it;
and the Jews would not for fear of defilement, which
would compel them to be set apart afterwards for many
days' purification. Barabbas again raised Jesus to his

-- 392 --

[figure description] Page 392.[end figure description]

feet, and began to scourge him, to make him drag the
heavy beams up the steep of Calvary. But he had no
strength to advance three steps with it, though he made
the effort to obey his tyrannous executioners. At this
crisis they discerned the Syro-Phœnician merchant, Simon
of Cyrene, a venerable man, well-known to all in Jerusalem,
and father of the two young men, Rufus and Alexander,
who were followers of Jesus, having sold, the last
year, all they had, in order to become his disciples, and
sit at his feet, and listen to his Divine teachings. Their
father was, for this or some other reason, particularly obnoxious
to Caiaphas, and, on seeing him, he pointed him
out to the Centurion, “as one of the Nazarenes,” and
suggested that he should be compelled to bear the cross
after him.

The Cyrenian merchant was at once dragged from his
mule, and led to the place where the cross lay, believing
he was about to be himself executed. But when he beheld
Jesus standing, pale and bleeding, by the fallen cross,
and knew what was required of him, he burst into tears,
and kneeling at his feet, said:

“If they compel me to do this, Lord, think not that I
aid thy death! I know that thou art a Prophet come
from God! If thou diest to-day, Jerusalem will have
more precious blood to answer for than the blood of all
her prophets.”

“We brought thee here not to prate, old man, but to
work. Thou art strong-bodied. Up with this end of the
cross, and go on after him!” cried the chief priests.

Simon, who is a powerful man, though three-score years
of age, raised the extremity of the beam, and Jesus essayed
to move under the weight of the other; but he failed.

-- 393 --

[figure description] Page 393.[end figure description]

“Let me bear it alone, Master,” answered the stout
Simon; “I am the stronger. Thou hast enough to bear
the weight of thy own sorrow. If it be a shame to bear
a cross after thee, I glory in my shame, as would my two
sons, were they here this day.”

Thus speaking in a courageous and bold voice, and
looking as brave as if he would as gladly be nailed to the
cross for his Master, as carry it after him, (for Simon had
long believed in him, as well as his sons,) he lifted the
cross upon his shoulders, and ascended the steep after
Jesus, who, weak from loss of blood and of sleep, and
weary unto death, had to lean, for support, against one
arm of the instrument of death.

Ah, my dear father, what a place was this, up which
we climbed! Skulls lay scattered beneath our footsteps,
and everywhere human bones bleached in the air; and we
trode in heaps of ashes, where the Romans had burned
the bodies of those whom they crucified.

At length we reached the top of this hill of death, on
which five crosses were already standing. Upon one of
them a criminal still hung, just alive, who had been nailed
to it the noon before. He called feebly for water, but
some derided, and all passed him unheeded. There was
an empty space on the summit, and here the Centurion
stopped, and ordered the crosses to be set in the rock,
where deep holes had been already cut for them. The
crosses carried by the thieves were now thrown down by
them; by one with an execration, by the other with a sigh,
as he anticipated the anguish he was to suffer upon it.

The larger cross of the three was that for Jesus. It
was taken by three soldiers from the back of the old
Cyrenian merchant, and thrown heavily upon the earth.

-- 394 --

[figure description] Page 394.[end figure description]

It was now that a crisis approached, of the most painful
interest. The Centurion ordered his soldiers to clear a
circle about the place, where the crosses were to be planted,
with their spears. The Jews, who had crowded near,
in eager thirst for their victim's blood, gave back slowly
and reluctantly, before the sharp points of the Roman
lances, pushed against their breasts; for the Centurion
had with him full three-score men-at-arms, besides a part
of Herod's guard. So great was the desire of the Jews to
get near, that helpless females could not be otherwise than
crowded away from the immediate scene. John, however,
held his place close by his Master. He relates that Jesus
continued to evince the same sublime composure when
the Centurion commanded the crucifiers to advance and
nail the malefactors to their crosses. The robber-lieutenant,
Ishmerai, who was an Edomite, upon seeing the
man approach with the basket containing the spikes and
hammers, scowled fiercely upon him, and looked defiance.
He was instantly seized by four savage-looking Parthian
soldiers, of the Roman guard, and stripped, and thrown
upon his back upon the cross. His struggles, for he was
an athletic man, were so violent, that it took six persons
to keep him held down upon the arms of the cross, and
his palms spread open, to receive the entering nails; while
one of the crucifiers, with naked and brawny arms, by
pressing one knee upon the wrist, drove in, through the
flesh and wood, with three quick and powerful blows, with
his short, heavy-headed hammer. Ishmerai gnashed his
teeth as the nail entered the quivering flesh. The other
hand, in like manner, was fastened, with difficulty, to the
other arm of the wood; and then, both feet being lapped
together, a long, sharp spear-nail was driven through both

-- 395 --

[figure description] Page 395.[end figure description]

into the timber, while a shriek, mingled with curses, bore
testimony to the agony suffered by the wretched man.

Thus secured, he was left, bleeding and writhing, by
the six crucifiers; for there are four to bind the victim,
one to hold the spikes, and the sixth to drive them home
with his hammer; and from the glance I caught of their
half-naked and blood-stained figures, they were worthy to
hold the dreadful office, which made all men shun them
as if they were leprous.

They now approached Omri, the other robber, who was
a young man, with a mild look, and a face, whose noble
lineaments did not betray his profession. He was the son
of a wealthy citizen in Jericho, and had, by riotous living,
spent his patrimony, and joined Barabbas. He had heard
Jesus preach in the wilderness of Jordan, and had once
asked him, with deep interest, many things touching the
doctrines he taught. John, who had seen him talking
with Jesus, a few months before, at Bethabara, now recognized
him, and saw him regard the Prophet with
reverential looks; and more than once heard the latter
speak kind words to him as they climbed the hill.

When the crucifiers, with their cords, baskets, nails, and
iron hammer, drew near him, he said:

“I will not compel you to throw me down, I can die
as I have lived, without fear! As I have broken the laws,
I am ready to suffer the penalty of the laws.”

Thus speaking, he stretched himself upon his cross, and
extending his palms along the transverse beam, he suffered
them to nail him to the wood, uttering not a moan. He
glanced towards Jesus at the same time, with an expression
of courage, as if he sought to show him that the pain
could be borne by a brave man. And, perhaps, indeed,

-- 396 --

[figure description] Page 396.[end figure description]

Jesus looked as if he needed a heroic example before him
to show him how to die without shrinking, for his cheek
was like the marble of Paros, in its whiteness, and he
seemed ready to drop to the earth from weakness. His
youth—his almost Divine beauty, which not even his
tangled hair, and torn beard, and blood-streaked countenance,
could wholly hide—the air of celestial innocence
that beamed from his eyes, drew upon him many glances
of sympathy, even from some of his foes. The Centurion,
who was a tall man, with a grizly beard, and with the
hardy exterior of an old Roman warrior, looked upon him
with a sad gaze, and said:

“I do not see what men would hate thee for, for thou
seemest more to be a man to love; but I must do my
duty, and I hope thou wilt forgive me what I do. A
soldier's honor is to obey.”

Jesus smiled forgiveness upon him so sweetly, that the
stern Roman's eyes filled with tears, and he placed his
gauntleted hand to his face, to conceal his emotion.

“Pilate would not do this crime, were there another legion
or two with him. It is the fewness of his men-at-arms
that compels him to please these howling Jews.”

This was spoken to Jesus, who made no reply; for, at
this moment, the crucifiers drew nigh, to prepare him, by
stripping, for the cross, lying at his feet.

But, my dear father, I can go on no farther now with
my narrative. I am weary, weeping at the sad recollections
it calls before me, and at our present affliction. In
my next I will give you an account of the unhappy crucifixion
of the Prophet of Nazareth, and with him, the
crucifixion and death of all our hopes in him as Messias
of God.

Your affectionate daughter,
Adina.

-- 397 --

p612-432 LETTER XXXV. Jerusalem, Third Morning after the Crucifixion.

[figure description] Page 397.[end figure description]

My Dear Father:—It is now dawn, and I have arisen
early, as I shall leave the city to-day, with my uncle
Rabbi Amos, and the whole family, to go to Bethany, to
escape the Jews, who are diligently seeking the arrest of
all in Jerusalem who were the followers of the slain Prophet.
As an hour or two will elapse before all is ready
for our safe departure, I will occupy the interval in completing
my narrative of the crucifixion of Jesus; especially
as Rabbi Amos, finding I have been so careful, heretofore,
in recording all things concerning him, desires me
not to omit any particulars; as my account may hereafter
be convenient to refer to, and, perhaps, if necessary, be
laid before Cæsar, in defence of such as may be sent
to Rome on charges of sedition. I feel that my poor letters,
dear father, are only valuable to you, and those I
love; but, if they can aid in explaining anything for the
exculpation of the poor Nazarenes, who are now so despised,
and vigilantly hunted, they are at the service even
of the mighty Tiberius himself. Their only merit is accuracy
of detail and truthfulness, so far as circumstances
have enabled me to ascertain the truth.

As I now resume my pen, to continue the particulars
of the crucifixion of the unhappy son of Mary, who, widowed
and childless, still remains with us, mourning over her
slain son, my heart involuntarily shrinks from the painful

-- 398 --

[figure description] Page 398.[end figure description]

subject, and bleeds afresh. But there is a fascination
associated with all that concerns him, even now that he
is dead, and has proved himself as weak a mortal as other
men, which urges me to write of him, and which fills
my thoughts only with him.

I have just alluded to his grief-smitten mother. Alas!
there is no consolation for her. Her loss is not like that
of other mothers. Her son has not only been taken from
her by death, but has died, ignominiously, on a Roman
cross, executed between two vile malefactors, as if he himself
were the greatest criminal of the three; and not only
this, but executed as a false prophet—as a deceiver of
Israel—with a thousand glittering promises of Judea's
future glory through him, on his lips; which now, as his
death proves, were vain promises, and that he made them
to deceive his countrymen, for the temporary fame of
drawing all men after him. She thus mourns, not as
other mothers, and refuses to be comforted.

Yet her love for her son—that deathless maternal love,
which seems immortal in its nature, is not buried with
him. She, with dearest Mary and Martha, have just
gone out, secretly before the Jews are astir, to pay the
last duties to his dead body, ere we depart for an asylum
in Bethany. They have taken spices, myrrh, and aloes,
and sweet herbs, for the purpose of embalming the body;
for his mother hopes to get permission of Pilate to remove
it some time to Bethlehem, to be laid in the tomb of his
fathers. Until they return from this sad mission of love,
I will continue my subject.

When the Centurion, to whom was committed, by
Pilate, the charge of conducting the crucifixion of Jesus,
gave orders to bind him also to the cross, which lay upon

-- 399 --

[figure description] Page 399.[end figure description]

the ground, like an altar awaiting its victim, the four
Parthian soldiers, his brutal crucifiers, laid hold upon him,
and began to strip him of his garments, for his enemies
had put on him his own clothes, when they led him out
of the hall of Pilate. He wore a mantle of spotless white,
woven without seam, by Mary and Martha, and which
had been a present to him, by the sisters, as a token of their
gratitude, for raising from the dead their brother Lazarus.

When I saw them remove this robe, which was a visible
attestation of his former power over death, I could not
believe that he could be himself killed; but would yet
break away, by some mighty miracle, from his foes, and
scattering them, like dust before the wind, proclaim himself,
with power, the very Son of God! But when I perceived
that he stood, calmly and sorrowfully, letting them
do what they would, I lost all hope, and turned away
weeping. His mother, supported by John, could no longer
gaze upon her son, and was borne afar off, crying thrillingly:

“Oh let me not hear the crashing of the nails into his
feet and hands! My son—my son! Oh, that thou wouldest
now prove to thy mother that thou art a true prophet!”

“What means this wailing?” cried the fierce Abner;
“who is the woman?”

“The mother of Jesus,” I answered, indignantly.

“The mother of the blasphemer. Let her be accursed!”
he cried in a savage tone; “thou seest, woman, what is
the end of bringing up an impostor, to blaspheme Jehovah
and the Temple. Thy hopes and his, O wretched woman,
have this day miserably perished! So die all false Christs
and false prophets! Thou seest, if he were the Christ,
he would not stand there, and be crucified, like a common
malefactor!”

-- 400 --

[figure description] Page 400.[end figure description]

Mary buried her face in her hands, and wept on my
shoulder. She felt that it was too true! I could not
look towards the place where Jesus stood. I dreaded to
hear the first blow upon the dreadful nails, and as she
stopped her ears, I would have closed mine also, but that
my hands supported her. I could hear the awful preparations—
the rattling of the hard cord, as they bound him to
the cross, and the low, eager voices of the four busy Parthians;
and then the rattling of the spikes; and then a
silence like that of the grave! Suddenly a blow of a
hammer broke the moment of suspense! A shriek burst
from the soul of his mother, that echoed far and wide,
among the tombs of Golgotha!

I could see—hear no more! John has told me the rest.
Leaving the stricken mother with me, he and Lazarus
drew near to where they were unrobing the Prophet, in
order to bind him to the wood. They caught the eyes of
their Master, who gazed upon them calmly and affectionately.
They said they had never before beheld him appear
so majestic and great! He looked, as the Centurion
afterwards said, “Like a god surrendering himself to
death, for the safety of his universe!”

Nothing but the ferocious madness of the Chief-Priests
and Jews, could have prevented them from being awed by
the majesty of his presence. And, besides, there sat upon
his brow heroic courage, with a certain divine humility and
resignation. Not the rough hands of the barbaric soldiers,
not the indignity of being stripped before the eyes of thousands,
not the sight of his cross, nor of the thieves, nailed
and writhing on theirs, moved him to depart, by look or
bearing, from that celestial dignity which, through all,
had never left him.

-- 401 --

[figure description] Page 401.[end figure description]

He made no resistance when bound upon the cross, but
resigned himself, passively, into the hands of his executioners,
like a lamb receiving its death. “Father,” he
said, raising his holy eyes to Heaven, “forgive them,
for they know not what they do.” But his heroic soul
could not prevent the natural emotions of humanity
at pain. The piercing nails, rending his tender flesh,
made it quiver, and caused him to turn deadly pallid,
while a deep sigh escaped his breast. Unlike the first
robber, he did not resist; unlike the second, he did not
steel himself to indifference; but he met his fate like a
man who fears not death, yet does not brave it!

“Great drops of sweat, when they nailed his feet to the
wood, stood upon his forehead,” said John, who remained
near, to see his Master die, and to comfort and strengthen
him; “and when the four men raised him and the cross
together from the earth, and let the end drop into a hole
a foot deep, the shock, bringing his whole weight upon
the nails in his hands, tore and lacerated them, nearly dislocating
the shoulders at the same time, while every sinew
and muscle of his arms and chest was drawn out like
cords, to sustain this unwonted weight upon them. The
first thief fainted from pain, at the shock caused by the
setting of his own cross; and the second, cool and defiant
as he had been, uttered a loud outcry of agony. But
Jesus made no moan, though the unearthly pallor of his
countenance showed how inexpressible was his torture.

Ah, my dear father, I would draw a veil over this
scene—for it is too—too painful for me to dwell upon.
To the last, John believed his Master would not die—that
he could not suffer! But when he saw how that pain and
anguish seized heavily upon him, and how that he suffered

-- 402 --

[figure description] Page 402.[end figure description]

like other men, without power to prevent it, he greatly
wondered, and began to believe that all the miracles that
he had seen him perform must have been illusions. He
could not reconcile the calmness and dignity, the heroic
composure and air of innocence, with which he came to
the cross, with imposture; yet his death would, assuredly,
seal as imposture all his previous career.

The three crosses, that of Jesus in the midst, as the
place of chief dishonor, being raised into the air, and fixed
in the sockets of the rock, the Centurion commanded the
adjacent space to be cleared, and that the malefactors
be left to die. Oh, what a fearful death for Jesus! for
him whom we knew so well, and whom we still loved,
although he had deceived us. There, thought we, he
might linger two or three days, dying slowly, as some
have done, and exposed to the fierce sun by day, and the
chilly winds of night, while above them hovered, on steady
wings, the savage birds of prey, impatient for their feast.

Much of the residue of the account I have from John,
who remained at the last close to the cross, while we stood
afar off, with his weeping mother, Mary of Bethany, Martha,
Lazarus, and Mary, the mother of Salome, and other
women, our friends from Galilee, who also had hope in
Jesus. There we waited, in expectation of seeing him do
some mighty miracle from the cross, and descend unharmed,
showing to the world, thereby, his title to be the
Messias of God.

The Centurion having placed a guard about the crosses,
to keep the friends of the crucified from attempting their
rescue, stood watching them. The soldiers, who had
nailed Jesus to the tree, began to divide, with noisy oaths,
his garments among themselves, as well as those of the

-- --

THE CRUCIFIXION OF OUR SAVIOUR. [figure description] Illustration page. Image of Jesus being raised on the cross. The scene is crowded with people as far as the eye can see. There are two other figures on crosses also visible. A beam of light shines onto Jesus Christ from one part of the sky while a dark sun is visible in another part of the sky.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 403 --

[figure description] Page 403.[end figure description]

two thieves, these being, by the Roman law, the fee of
the executioner. This division being made, after some
time, but not without high talking, and drawing of their
long Syrian knives upon each other, they were at a loss
what to do with the large white mantle, without seam,
which the sisters of Lazarus had woven for the friend of
their once dead brother. A group of the Roman guard
being seated near, astride upon the four arms of a fallen
cross, playing at dice, suggested that the Parthians should
decide by lot whose it should be. This the latter consented
to, and taking the dice-boxes in their bloody hands,
each of them threw thrice. The highest number fell to
the most ferocious of the four fellows, who, taking the
mantle, wrapped it about his huge form, and, pacing up
and down before the people, called, in a loud voice, himself
a great prophet, and asked, in his broken, barbarous
tongue, some of the Jews if they would like to have him
foretell their fortunes. At this they began to cry out
upon him, and stone him, as a blasphemer—and but for
the interposition of the Centurion, a tumult would have
been made. The soldier then proposed to sell the cloak,
which John joyfully purchased of him, by means of the
jewels of several of the women, who gladly took rings from
their ears, and bracelets from their arms, I giving, dear
father, the emerald which you bought for me at Cairo.
But I could not see the robe, which Jesus had worn, thus
desecrated; for still, oh yes, still we loved him, even in
his death, which death was his and our infamy! The
mother of Jesus received the robe with deep emotions of
gratitude to us all. But now, my dear father, how shall
I describe the scenes and events that followed?

After Jesus had hung about an hour upon the cross,

-- 404 --

[figure description] Page 404.[end figure description]

Æmilius came from Pilate, and bore the inscription,
which it is usual to place above the heads of malefactors,
showing their name, and the crime for which they are
crucified. Above the head of Ishmerai was written, in
Syriac:

Ishmerai, the Edomite.

A Robber.

Above that of Omri was inscribed, also, on a leaf of
parchment, in the same tongue, his name, and the nature
of his crime, which was that of robbery and blood-shedding.

Above the head of Jesus, by means of a small ladder'
was placed this inscription, in Greek, Latin and Hebrew:

This is Jesus,

The King of the Jews.

When the wicked Abner read this, he turned angrily to
the Centurion, and to Æmilius, who stood sadly near the
cross:

“Write not, O Roman, that he is `King of the Jews.'
but that he said that he was King of the Jews!”

“I have placed above him what Pilate has ordered to
be written,” answered the Centurion.

Abner upon this mounted a mule, and hastened into the
city to the Procurator, and laid his complaint before him.

“What I have written, I have written, sir priest,” we
have heard, that the Procurator coldly answered.

“But you, then, have crucified this man for being our
king, which we deny!” retorted Abner.

“I will take his word, before that of all the Jews in
Cæsar's empire,” answered Pilate, angrily. “He said
he was a king; and if ever a king stood before a human

-- 405 --

[figure description] Page 405.[end figure description]

tribunal, I have had a true and very king before me to-day;
and I have signed the warrant for his execution.
But his blood be on your heads; for I was compelled to do
this deed, or lose my Procuratorship; for else you would
have had me before Cæsar as a traitor. Leave my presence,
Jew! Have I not, against my own convictions of
justice and humanity, consented to gratify your thirst for
this innocent person's blood! What more do you demand?
Is he not hanged? If you approach my presence more on
this subject, by the gods of Rome, I will crucify you, and
ten score more! I will pile a hecatomb to his manes!”

Abner left his presence abashed, and returned to the
hill of crucifixion. The Jews, in the meanwhile, mocked
Jesus, and wagged their heads at him, and reminded him
of his former miracles and prophecies.

“Thou, that raisedst Lazarus, save thyself from death!”
said a Pharisee.

“If thou art the Son of God, prove it, by coming down
from the cross!” cried the leader of the Sadducees, Eli.

“Thou, who saidst if a man kept thy sayings he should
never see death—let us see if thou canst avoid death thyself!”
said Iddo, the chief of the Essenes.

“He saved others—himself he cannot save!” mocked
Ezekias, one of the chief priests.

Æmilius, finding it impossible to save the Prophet from
crucifixion, had come out to guard him from the usual
insults of the rabble, while he was dying. He had now
lost faith in Jesus as a Prophet, but he loved him still as a
man, and pitied him for his sufferings. He talked with
him, and earnestly prayed him, as he hung, if he were indeed
a god, to show his power. Jesus made no reply:
but, shortly, said, in a faint voice—

-- 406 --

[figure description] Page 406.[end figure description]

“I thirst.”

The generous knight ran and filled a sponge with the
preparation of sour wine and hyssop, usually given to malefactors,
after they have suffered awhile, in order to stupify
them, and render them insensible to their sufferings.
While Æmilius was affixing a sponge, dipped in this vessel
of vinegar, upon a reed, split at the end to hold it
firmly, Ishmerai, who all the while, as he hung, had uttered
execrations upon his crucifiers, and upon Pilate,
called, howling fiercely, to Jesus:

“If thou be the Son of God, save thyself and us! If
thou didst raise a man once from the dead, thou canst,
surely, keep us from dying! Thou art a vile wretch if thou
hast power as a prophet, and will not use it for me, when
thou seest how heavy I am of body, and how my great
weight tortures me, with infernal racking and rending of
every joint.”

But Omri, rebuking his fellow, said:

“Dost thou not fear God, seeing thou art in the same
condemnation. We suffer justly for our crimes, and to-day
do receive the due reward of our transgressions; but
this young man hath done nothing amiss, save to preach
against the wickedness of the priests, and for being holier
than they. Lord, I believe that thou art the Son of God!
None but the Christ could do the works thou hast done, or
suffer patiently, as thou art doing. Lord, remember me
when thou comest into thy kingdom, for I know thou wilt
go from this, thy cross, to thy throne, and there reign for
ever and ever. I have listened to thy teaching on the
banks of Jordan, and believed.”

Jesus turned his bleeding head towards him, and, with
a smile of ineffable glory radiating his pale face, said:

-- 407 --

[figure description] Page 407.[end figure description]

“Verily, I say unto thee, this day shalt thou be with
me in Paradise.”

Omri, upon this, looked inexpressibly happy, and seemed
to rise superior to his sufferings. The other cursed the
Prophet aloud, and gnashed at him with his teeth, with
demoniacal hatred.

At this moment, Æmilius came near with his dripping
sponge, and presented the reed upwards to the parched
lips of the suffering Jesus. When he tasted it, he would
not drink, for he perceived it was the opiate which was
usually given, in compassion to shorten the anguish of the
crucified.

The robber, Ishmerai, now eagerly cried for the sponge,
and the prefect giving the reed to a soldier, the latter
placed it to the mouth of the robber, whose swollen tongue
protruded from it, and he drank of it with a sort of mad
thirst. The other man, also, gladly assuaged his burning
fever with it, and soon both of them sunk into insensibility,
hanging unconscious of their situation, and showing no
other signs of life than the heavings of their chests, and,
from time to time, the involuntary twitching of the muscles.
But Jesus retaining his senses, in all their clearness,
suffered all that such a fearful death imposes upon
its victim.

All at once, just as the sixth hour was sounded from
the Temple, by the trumpets of the Levites, a cloud, which,
formed by the smoke of the numerous sacrifices, had hung
all day above the Temple, was seen to become suddenly
of inky blackness, and to advance towards Calvary, spreading
and expanding in the most appalling manner, as it
approached us; and in a few minutes, not only all Jerusalem,
but Calvary, the Valley of Kedron, the Mount of

-- 408 --

[figure description] Page 408.[end figure description]

Olives, and all the country were involved in its fearful
darkness. The sun, which had before been shining with
noon-day brilliancy, became black as sackcloth of hair,
and a dreadful, unearthly, indescribable night overshadowed
the world. Out of the centre of the cloud, above the
crosses, shot forth angry lightnings in every direction.
But there was no thunder attending it—only a dead, sepulchral,
suffocating silence.

Of the thousands who had been gazing upon the crucifixion,
every one was now prostrate upon the earth in
terror! Jerusalem was blotted out from our view; only
an angry spot of fire-red light, as it were the terrible eye
of God itself, was visible above the Temple, over the place
of the Holy of Holies. The crosses soon were no longer
visible, save by the fearful shine of the lightnings, flashing
fiercely from the dread and silent cloud. The form of
Jesus, amid the universal gloom, shone as if divinely
transfigured, and a soft halo of celestial light encircled his
brow like a crown of glory; while the dark bodies of the
two robbers could scarcely be discerned, save by the faint
radiance emanating from his own.

The darkness continuing, many of the multitude at
length ceased their moans, and the beating of their breasts,
and rending their garments, and arose to their feet; but
moved not; for none could stir from his place, for the
midnight depth of gloom. They talked to each other in
whispers. An undefinable dread was upon each mind.
The sudden overspreading of the darkness was unaccountable
as it was frightful. Mary, his mother, and Lazarus
said, with awe, both speaking together:

“This is his power. He has produced this miracle!”

“And we shall behold him next descend from the cross,”

-- 409 --

[figure description] Page 409.[end figure description]

said Rabbi Amos. “Let us all take courage; and let
what dismays his enemies, fill us with joyful expectation.”

Three hours—three long and awful hours, this supernatural
night continued; and all that while the vast multitude
remained fixed, and waiting they knew not what.
At length the cloud above the cross parted, with a loud
peal of thunder, while a shower of terrible lightnings fell,
like lances of fire, all around the hanging form of Jesus,
which immediately lost its halo and its translucent radiance.
His face, at the same time, became expressive of
the most intense sorrow of soul, and he seemed, to all eyes,
to be the central point of this fierce wrath of the heavens.

A hundred voices exclaimed, with horror:

“See! he is deserted, and punished by the Almighty!”

We ourselves were amazed and appalled. Our rising
hopes were blasted by the livid lightnings, which seemed
to blast him. His mother gave utterance to a groan of
agony, and sank upon the ground, satisfied that her son
was truly accursed of God. At this moment, as if to
confirm all our fears, he cried, in the Hebrew tongue, with
a loud voice, that, in the deep silence, reached the ears
even of the Roman guard on the citadel:

“Eloi! Eloi! My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken
me!”

Upon this some ran to give him wine and hyssop.

“Nay, let him live—let us see if Elias will save him!”
answered Abner.

Jesus then turned his head, and looked affectionately
upon his mother, and committed her to the tender care of
John, who stood supporting her near the cross.

Suddenly the darkness, which had filled all the air,
seemed now to concentrate, and gather about the cross, so

-- 410 --

[figure description] Page 410.[end figure description]

that he became invisible. From the midst of it his
thrilling voice was once more heard, as clear and strong
as it rang over the waters of Galilee, when he preached
from a boat to the thousands thronging the shore:

It is Finished! Father, into thy hands I commend
my spirit!”

As he uttered these words, a supernatural glory shone
around him, and, with a deep sigh, he bowed his head
upon his breast and gave up the ghost.

The general exclamation of surprise that followed these
clear, trumpet-tones, was suddenly checked by a terrible
trembling of the earth beneath our feet, so that vast numbers
of people were cast down; the rocks of the hill of
Calvary were rent, and thrown upwards, while the whole
city shook with the convulsive throes of an earthquake.
The temple seemed on fire, and above its pinnacle appeared
a flaming sword, which seemed to us to cleave the walls to
their foundations; and while we looked, the sword changed
into the shape of a cross, of dazzling light, standing high
in the air, over the altar; and from its golden beams
poured rays so bright, that all Jerusalem, and the hill
country, for a wide extent, became as light as noon-day.
The ground still continued to rock, and the sepulchres of
the kings, with the tombs of ancient prophets, were riven
by vast chasms, and the green earth was strewn with the
bones and bodies of the dead. The dark cloud, which had
begun to form first with the smoke of the Temple, was
now dissipated by the light of the fiery cross, and the sun
reappeared. Before it the glorious vision over the Temple
gradually faded out and disappeared. The natural order
of things gradually returned; and men, smiting their
breasts, began to move towards the city, filled with awe

-- 411 --

p612-448 [figure description] Page 411.[end figure description]

and dread at what they had witnessed. The Centurion,
who stood watching these fearful things, said, aloud, to
Æmilius:

“This man spake the truth. He was a God!”

“Truly,” responded Æmilius, “this was none other
than the Son of God—the very Christ of the Jewish
Prophets. All things in the air and on the earth sympathize
with his death, as if he were the very God of nature
who has expired.”

Sad and weeping, we left the dismal scene, hanging
our heads in despondency, having, while wondering at
these mighty events associated with his crucifixion, abandoned,
forever, all hope that this was He, who should
have redeemed our nation, and restored the royal splendor
of Judah, the throne of the house of David.

I am, my dear father, your loving daughter,
Adina.
LETTER XXXVI. Jerusalem, Third Morning after the Crucifixion.

My Dearest Father:—I closed the last letter, but to
resume in another the sad narrative which I have
been writing to you. It is now half an hour after sunrise,
and as the party who went to the sepulchre have not
yet returned, I will still continue my painfully interesting
subject. The mother of Jesus, who I thought went with
the two Mary's and Martha, remained at home unable to
bear the sight of her dead son.

On the day on which the wonderful events took place,
which I have detailed at large in my last letter, that day

-- 412 --

[figure description] Page 412.[end figure description]

which can never, for its signs and wonders, be forgotten
in Jerusalem, the chief priests, at the head of whom was
Abijah, met Pilate as he was riding forth from the city,
attended by a score of men at arms, to survey the deep
rents made by the earthquake, and to hear from the
mouths of all the peole the particulars of the marvels
which attended the crucifixion of Jesus. When they
came near him, they besought him that he would command
his soldiers to take down the bodies, as the next day was
a high-day, and that it was contrary to their customs to
have criminals executed or left hanging on that day.

“What think ye?” demanded Pilate, reining up and
soothing his Syrian war-horse, which, startled at the dead
bodies that lay near, (for they were crossing the place of
open tombs,) had for some time tramped and plunged
madly: “What think ye, priests! Have you crucified a
common man!—or a God? We think these mighty wonders
tell us that he was more than a man! All nature
sympathises with his death! The sun veiled his brightness,
the heavens clad themselves in mourning, the gods
sent forth angry lightnings; and the earth herself heaved
and rocked as if sharing the universal woe!”

The priests looked troubled, and seemed unable to answer:
but Tereh, the chief priest of the house of Mariah,
answered, and said:

“My lord, these were wonderful phenomena, but they
would have happened if this Nazarene had not died! Here
is a famous astrologer from Arabia, who studies the skies,
who says that the darkness was caused by an eclipse of
the sun, and the dark cloud was but the smoke of the
sacrifices, and the earthquake was but a natural and
usual occurrence!”

-- 413 --

[figure description] Page 413.[end figure description]

`Stay, sir priest,” answered Pilate: “we at Rome,
though called barbarians by you, polished Jews, have
some scholarship in astrology. We know well that an
eclipse of the sun can take place only when the moon is
new! It is to-day, on this thy feast day, at its full, and
will to-night rise opposite the sun! It was no eclipse, sir
priest, and thy Arabian is a false astrologer. These events
occurred because that man, your king, has been executed.”

“Why not for the two robbers as well?” demanded
Abner, with an incredulous sneer on his lip.

Pilate made no reply, and was riding on, when Tereh,
in behalf of the chief priests, asked permission to have the
bodies of the crucified removed from the crosses and buried.

“He cannot be yet dead, since it is only seven hours
since he was nailed to the cross,” said Pilate; “I will
see for myself.”

Thus speaking, the Roman Procurator spurred on
towards the top of the hill, followed by his body-guard;
now avoiding an open grave; now leaping one of the
freshly opened chasms; now turning aside from some body
cast up by the earthquake. When he came in front of
the crosses, he saw that Jesus hung as if dead, while the
thieves still breathed, and from time to time heaved
groans of anguish, although partly insensible from the
effects of the opiate which had been administered to them.

“Think you, Romulus, that he has any life in him?”
asked Pilate, in a subdued tone of voice, gazing sorrowfully,
and with looks of self-reproach, upon the drooping
form of his victim.

“He is dead, an hour ago,” answered the Centurion.
“He expired when the earthquake shook the city, and
the flaming sword was unsheathed in the air above the

-- 414 --

[figure description] Page 414.[end figure description]

Temple! It was a fearful sight, sir, and the more wonderful
to see it change in the shape of a cross of fire. I
fear, sir, we have crucified one of the Gods in the shape of
a man.”

“It would appear so, Centurion,” answered Pilate,
shaking his head. “I would it had not been done! But
'tis past! The Jews desire their bodies to be removed
before their great Sabbath. Cæsar's orders are that they
shall be humored always in all things touching their religion,
which do not militate against the Imperial laws. Let
them have their desire. The robbers are not yet dead!”

“Nearly so. I will break their legs and remove their
bodies, your excellency,” answered the Centurion.

Pilate then turned his horse and rode slowly and sadly
away from the spot. Romulus then gave orders to his
soldiers to remove the bodies. One of them with a battleaxe
approached the robber Omri, and at two blows broke
his knees. With a shudder that shook the cross, he
ceased to move. The first blow upon the limbs of
Ishmerai caused him to open his eyes and to growl a half-intelligible
execration; but at the second stroke his huge
head fell upon his hairy chest, and, muttering a curse
upon his executioners, he the next moment hung there
dead! When the soldiers came to Jesus they saw that
He was already dead. He seemed like a Phidian statue
of the whitest marble of Paros. His polished limbs were
shaped with celestial symmetry; his golden hair was
tossed by the evening breeze about his brow and shoulders;
his divine aspect death could not mar; and the
contrast he presented to the rough forms of the two malefactors
between whom he hung, struck even the rude
soldiers.

-- 415 --

[figure description] Page 415.[end figure description]

“Let us not break his legs,” said one to the other, “it
were sacrilege to mar such a manly form.”

“Yet, we must ensure his death ere he be taken
away,” responded the other. “I will pierce him to make
sure!”

Thus speaking, he directed his spear to the side of
Jesus, and cleaved it to his heart. John, who stood near,
and saw and heard all, upon seeing this done, bowed his
head to the earth in total abandonment of hope! Until
that moment he had believed that Jesus would revive
and descend from the cross; for to the last all our faith
in his power to save himself was firm, though greatly
tried when we saw him in the hands of the Roman soldiers.
Even when we beheld him nailed to the cross we
did not give up hope, for we had all seen him raise Lazarus
dead, and felt that he could free himself from the
cross alive also. And, although after the earthquake, we
left the hill and returned, sorrowing and smiting our
hearts, into the city, we often lingered and looked back to
where he hung, expecting to see him descend from it, and
proclaim himself, by such a mighty miracle, the Son of
God. John, first having delivered the mother of Jesus to
our care, and many of the women and others who had
loved and followed him, remained long watching him,
and expecting some great event.

But when the unhappy disciple saw the Roman spear
pierce his side, his own heart seemed to be pierced also.
Hope perished forever! Jesus was dead—dead, and thus
proved a deceiver. Yet his emotions were not of anger,
but of sorrow; for he greatly loved him.

When he raised his head to gaze upon his crucified
Master, he saw flowing from the rent in his side two

-- 416 --

[figure description] Page 416.[end figure description]

fountains together, one of crimson blood, the other of
crystal water. He could not believe what he saw, until
the soldiers and the Centurion also saw it, and expressed
aloud their wonder at such a marvel.

“Never was such a man crucified before,” exclaimed
the Centurion. “He is without doubt one of the immortal
Gods, and therefore have the heavens and earth been
moved with amazement at the deed!”

When John saw that Jesus was indeed dead, and all
hope of his restoration to life was destroyed, he drew near,
and asked permission of the Centurion to be allowed to
have the body; for he had promised the mourning mother
of the dead son that he would recover it, if possible, for
sacred burial. But the Centurion, though a kind and
generous man, answered that he could deliver the body to
no one without an order signed by the Procurator's own
hand.

Upon this, John, after getting the promise of the Centurion
that the body should not be taken down until his
return, ran rapidly towards the city to ask the consent of
Pilate. But in the meanwhile, Rabbi Joseph, the counsellor
of Arimathea, whom, my dear father, you have,
many years ago, well known to be a man of probity and
honor, and who stands high in favor with Pilate, met him
as he was skirting the wall of the city with his cohort,
and asked him if, when Jesus should be pronounced to be
dead, he might take down the body and give it sepulture.
Pilate did not hesitate to give his ready consent to this
request, and taking from his purse a small signet engraved
with his cipher, he placed it in the hands of the rich Rabbi.

“Go and receive the body of this wonderful man,” he
said. “Methinks thou art one who knew him well.

-- 417 --

[figure description] Page 417.[end figure description]

What thinkest thou of him, Rabbi?” Joseph perceived that
Pilate asked the question with deep interest, and seemed
very greatly troubled in mind, and he answered him
boldly:

“I believe that he was a Prophet sent from God, your
excellency, and that to-day has died on Calvary the most
virtuous, the wisest, and the most innocent man in Cæsar's
empire.”

“My conscience echoes your words,” answered Pilate,
gloomily; and putting spurs to his horse, he galloped forward
in the direction of the Gethsemane Gardens.

John therefore did not see Pilate, and on returning
from the city weary and disappointed, he met the ruler,
Nicodemus, who, attended by one of his Gibeonite slaves,
was hastening into town to purchase spices and linen to
wrap the body in, as our manner is to bury. From him
John learned with great joy, how that Rabbi Joseph had
seen Pilate, and obtained from him permission to take
down and remove the body.

When John reached the cross, he found that Joseph, by
the aid of Lazarus, Simon Peter, Mary, Martha, and Rabbi
Amos, had taken it out of the socket in the rock, with its
precious burden, and gently laid it upon the ground with
the body still extended upon it. With many tears and
lamentations they drew forth the copper spikes from the
torn hands and bleeding feet, and with water from the
brook Kedron, washed the enmarbling blood away, and
wrapped the alabaster limbs in the spices and white linen,
which Nicodemus presently arrived with.

The bodies of the robbers in the meanwhile were taken,
or rather torn down by the soldiers, and cast together into
one of the yawning chasms rent by the earthquake, and

-- 418 --

[figure description] Page 418.[end figure description]

covered by fragments of stone, which the soldiers, assisted
by some of the baser Jews who still lingered about the
place, cast down upon them.

In the still, holy twilight of that dread day, the west all
shadowy gold and mellow light, the air asleep, and a
sacred silence reigning in heaven and on earth, they bore
away from the hill of death the body of the dead Prophet.
The shoulders of Nicodemus, of Peter, of Lazarus, and of
John, gently sustained the loving weight of Him they once
honored above all men, and whom, though proved by his
death, to have fatally deceived himself as to his Divine
Mission as the Christ, yet they still loved for his sorrow so
patiently borne, for his virtues so vividly remembered.

Slowly the little group wound their way down the
rocky sides of Golgotha, the last to leave that fearful
place in the coming darkness. Their measured tread,
their low whispers, the subdued wail of the women who
followed the rude bier of branches, the lonely path they
trode, all combined to render the spectacle one of touching
solemnity. On reaching the valley between the hill and
the city, the shades of evening were gathering thick around
them. They took secret ways for fear of the Jews. But
same that met them turned aside with awe when they
knew what dead corpse was borne along; for the impression
of the appalling scenes of the day had not yet wholly
passed away from their minds. At length they reached a
gate in the wall of the garden attached to the noble abode
of the wealthy Rabbi Joseph, who went before, and with
a key unlocked it, and admitted them into the secluded
enclosure. Here the thickness of the foliage of olive and
fig trees created complete darkness; for by this time the
evening star was burning like a lamp in the roseate west.

-- 419 --

[figure description] Page 419.[end figure description]

They rested the bier upon the pavement beneath the arch,
and awaited in silence and darkness the appearance of
torches, which Rabbi Joseph had sent for to his house.
The servants bearing them were soon seen advancing, the
flickering light from the flambeaux giving all things visible
by it a wild aspect, in keeping with the hour.

“Follow me,” said Joseph, in a low voice, that was
full charged with great sorrow, as the servants preceded
him with their torches.

The sad bearers of the dead body of Jesus raised their
sacred burden from the ground, and trode onward, their
measured foot-falls echoing among the aisles of the garden.
At its farther extremity, where the rock of Moriah hangs
beetling over the valley, and forms at this place the east
wall of the garden, was a shallow flight of stone steps
leading to a new tomb hewn out of the rock. It had been
constructed for the Rabbi himself, and had just been completed,
and in it no man had ever been laid.

The torches flashed brightly upon its massive door,
and upon a dark cypress tree, the branches of which
drooped in majestic gloom around it. It seemed the very
temple and shrine of death, so secluded—so solemn—so
funeral was all!

The servants, by command of Joseph, rolled back the
stone, and exposed the dark vault of the gaping sepulchre.

“How is it, most worthy Rabbi,” said a Roman Centurion,
suddenly apprising them of his presence by his voice,
“that you bury thus with honor a man who has proved
himself unable to keep the dazzling promises he has allured
so many of you with?”

All present turned with surprise at seeing not only the
Centurion, but half a score of men-at-arms, on whose

-- 420 --

[figure description] Page 420.[end figure description]

helmets and cuirasses the torches brightly gleamed, marching
across the grass towards the spot.

“What means this intrusion, Roman?” asked Rabbi
Joseph.

“I am sent hither by command of the Procurator,” answered
the Centurion; “the chief Jews have had an interview
with him, informing him that the man whom he had
crucified had foretold that after three days he would rise
again. They therefore asked a guard to be given them to
place over the sepulchre till the third day, lest his disciples
secretly withdraw the body, and report that their
master is risen. Pilate, therefore, has commanded me to
keep watch to-night with my men.”

While the Centurion was speaking, several of the priests
whom Joseph knew drew near, bearing torches; and also
a company of women and relatives of Joseph and Mary,
who had heard where they were entombing the body,
came to see the place wherein he was laid.

“We bury him with this deference and respect, Centurion,”
answered Rabbi Joseph, “because we believe
him to have been deceived, not a deceiver. He was gifted
by God with vast power, and therefore doubtless believed
he could do all things. He was too holy, wise, and good
to deceive. He has fallen a victim to his own wishes for
the weal of Israel, which were impossible by man to be
realized. We do this honor to the memory of one whom
to know was to love, even though we are disappointed in
seeing him establish the kingdom in Judah.”

The body of Jesus, wrapped in its shroud of spotless
linen, and surrounded by the preserving spices of Arabia,
was then borne into the tomb, and laid upon the table of
stone which Joseph had prepared for his own last

-- 421 --

[figure description] Page 421.[end figure description]

restingplace. By the light of the torches all present took a last look
of the body, even the women of Galilee also, and ere they
closed the tomb, Mary of Bethany, her sister Martha, and
Lazarus, also appeared, to gaze a tearful farewell upon the
immovable features of the dead Prophet, for a Prophet
since the remarkable phenomena attending his death, we
are all now assured he must have been; and that we
have misunderstood, from their divine depth, many of his
sayings and prophecies concerning himself. Simon Peter
was the last to quit the side of the body, by which he
knelt as if he would never leave it, and shedding all the
while great tears of bitter grief. John only at last drawing
him gently forth, enabled the Centurion and soldiers
to close the heavy door of the tomb. Having secured it
evenly by revolving it in its sockets, he placed a mass of
wax melted by a torch upon each side of it over the
crevices, and stamped each with the signet of the Procurator,
which to break is death.

The Jews which were present, seeing that the sepulchre
was thus made sure by the sealing of the stone, and by
the presence of the vigilant Roman guard of eighteen men,
took their departure. Rabbi Joseph, Nicodemus, and the
rest of the friends of Jesus, then slowly retired, leaving a
sentinel pacing to and fro before the tomb, and others
grouped about beneath the trees or on the steps of the
sepulchre, playing at their favorite game of dice, or gazing
upon the broad moon and singing their native Italian airs;
yet with their arms at hand ready to spring to their feet
at the least alarm or word of alert. The tall, mailed figure
of the Centurion standing motionless, leaning upon the hilt
of his long, straight sword, in a meditative attitude above
the tomb, was at length shut out from the view of the

-- 422 --

[figure description] Page 422.[end figure description]

retiring disciples, by the angle in the path which turned in
the direction of the gate. [Something fearful must this
instant have happened; for the house has just shaken as
if with an earthquake. What can be the meaning of
these wonders?] Such, my dear father, is the history of
the arrest, trial, judgment, crucifixion, death, and burial
of the mighty Nazarene Prophet. I have been thus particular,
not only to enable you to see, as if you had been
present at all that passed, but also at the request of my
uncle, Rabbi Amos, and to give vent to my own fullness
of emotion. It was also due to myself who have believed
in him so firmly, to show that, although he was crucified
and is dead, the extraordinary events which accompanied
his crucifixion attested that he was more than a man, if
not the true Messias; and that, therefore, there is excuse
not only for me, for being his disciple, but for all others
who followed him. You can also perceive, my dear
father, from the honorable manner in which he was buried
by the eminent councillor, Rabbi Joseph, of Arimathea,
that he was deemed by him innocent of any crime worthy
of such a death; and that he believed him to have been
deceived, rather than a deceiver.

It is this view of his character, combined with his
patience, his dignity, his forbearance, his air of divine innocence
on his trial, which makes us all still think and
talk of him with tenderness and tears. All that remains
to us of him is his body, and to this we have paid the
homage of our reverential affection.

This morning Mary and Martha, with others, have gone
to visit his tomb in Joseph's garden, (as I have already
said) for the purpose of embalming it; and on their return
we are to go to Bethany for a few days until the violent

-- 423 --

p612-460 [figure description] Page 423.[end figure description]

hostility of the Jews to his followers subsides. The Procurator
is daily looking for four legions of Roman soldiers
from Syria as a reinforcement, when he will be able to
protect us, and maintain completely the supremacy of the
Roman power. Oh, that these forces were here on the
day of the crucifixion, for then, says Rabbi Amos, Pilate,
conscious of military strength, would have acted freely,
and saved Jesus from their hands.

I hear now the voices of Mary and Martha, in the court
of the street returning from the tomb. They are pitched
to a wild note of joy! What can mean the commotion—
the exclamations—the running and shouting all through
the corridors and court! I must close and fly to learn
what new wonder has occurred.

In haste, your affectionate daughter,
Adina.
LETTER XXXVII. Jerusalem, First Day of the Week.

Father, my Dear Father:—How shall I make known
to you in words, the marvellous, joyous, happy, happy,
and most wonderful news which I have to tell! My
heart beats, my hand trembles with rapture, while a sense
of profound awe impresses all my soul. Jesus is alive!
Jesus has RISEN FROM THE DEAD! Jesus has proved himself
to be the Son of God! Oh, now we know that Jesus
is, indeed, the Messias who should come! Oh, that I
could have doubted! Alas! that I should have written
to you such words of disbelief and of doubt, and have

-- 424 --

[figure description] Page 424.[end figure description]

thought him in my heart a deceiver! But I have seen
him, and he has forgiven me! None of us understood
his words, which he spake to us before his crucifixion,
concerning his death, and hence all our consternation and
despair. But now we clearly perceive the meaning of all,
and are amazed at our dullness and disbelief. His death,
to our benighted apprehensions, seemed the seal to a life
of falsehood: the proof that he was a false prophet, rather
than, as we now know it to be, a proof of his being the
Son of God, by his resurrection from the dead!

I can scarcely hold my pen for joy and wonder, or collect
my thoughts, for very amazement, at what has transpired.
But I will try, and calm my emotions, in order,
my dear father, to make known to you the mighty events
which have come to pass to-day.

My last letter to you abruptly closed, as I was interrupted
by loud exclamations of gladness, and great confusion,
of running and calling, in the courts and corridors
below. Upon hearing my name called by Mary, and
others, in eager, joy trembling tones, I hastened to go
down. On reaching the staircase I met my cousin Mary,
ascending, almost flying. Wonder, love, and happiness inexpressible,
beamed from her beautiful countenance. Meeting
me, she threw her arms about my neck, and essayed
to utter something, but her heart was too full, and bursting
into sobs, she wept convulsively upon my bosom, in an
ecstacy of delirious joy.

Amazed and confounded, not knowing what had happened,
I held her to my heart, and tried to soothe her emotion.
The voice of Martha now reached my ears from the
foot of the stairs, talking rapidly to Rabbi Amos, who answered
with loud exclamations!

-- 425 --

[figure description] Page 425.[end figure description]

“What—what hath happened? Speak, dear Mary!” I
asked, unable to wait longer in suspense.

She raised her head, and through her tears and smiles,
at length said, brokenly:

“He—He—is—risen—oh, He is risen from the tomb!”

“Who?” I cried, half-believing, yet doubting.

“The Lord! Our Mighty Master—Jesus—the very
Son of God, the Blessed! He is alive, Adina—alive and
well!”

“You have seen a vision, or your grief, at his death,
Mary, has shaken your reason,” I answered her.

Upon this she released herself from my arm, and fixing
upon me her large, earnest eyes, said:

“Adina, be not faithless, but believing. Jesus is risen
from the dead. He is alive, and walking! I have seen
Him
—he has spoken to Mary of Bethany, Lazarus's sister,
and also to me! Oh, joy, joy! He is the very Son of the
Highest, and we have not been deceived; but we have
been blind, and deaf, and ignorant, not to have understood
that he must die, and rise again the third day! Come—
delay not! I have flown into the city to tell thee; and
Mary has told Peter and John, whom she met at the
door, and who, doubting, as thou hast done, yet have run
to see if these things be so. They will find the sepulchre
empty. Haste thee to go with us!”

While overwhelmed with wonder, and trembling with
joy, I was preparing to accompany her, Martha appeared,
her face radiant with celestial happiness:

“You have heard the tidings of great joy, O Adina!”

Can they be true, Martha?” I asked, earnestly.

“Yes, for I have seen him walking, heard his voice,

-- 426 --

[figure description] Page 426.[end figure description]

and touched him! You, also, shall see him, for he hath
sent us to tell his disciples.”

At the gateway we met Mary of Bethany, who had been
telling John and Peter the news, and had also made it
known to Rabbi Amos and Nicodemus, who were talking
together in the court, upon the crucifixion, when she burst
in upon them with the cries I had heard—“He is risen—
He is risen!

We three now hastened together towards the garden of
Joseph, I wishing my feet wings, that I might reach the
sepulchre sooner, fearing that the vision of Jesus would
be vanished ere I arrived. As we were going out of the
gate, we were met by four or five Roman soldiers, who,
with aspects stamped with fear, were running past us into
the city.

“What means this flight and terror, men?” cried the
captain of the gate. “You fly as if you were in full retreat
from an enemy. Speak, Marius, you seem to have
your senses!” he demanded, of the youngest of the soldiers.

We paused to hear what he said.

“Per Dian, captain—we have been terrified beyond
measure,” answered the soldier. “My heart beats yet,
as if it were an alarum-drum. You see, we were a part
of the guard left in charge of the sepulchre of this Jewish
Prophet, crucified three days ago. Before dawn this morning,
as I was pacing to and fro before the tomb, and my
comrades were reclining about at ease, and while I was
idly gazing at the morning star, fading into the dawn,
there suddenly shone round about us a light, like a descending
meteor, accompanied by a rushing, like a legion
of wings. The men started to their feet in amazement!
On looking about us I saw a dazzling form, in the mid

-- 427 --

[figure description] Page 427.[end figure description]

heavens, with broad wings of gold, sparkling with myriads
of stars, every feather a star, and clad in raiment white
and gleaming as the summer's lightning. This terrible
presence, like that of one of the Dii Immortales, made us
fear exceedingly, beyond any terror we had before experienced.
But when we saw this mighty being descend
straight towards the tomb, and beheld the resplendent
majesty of his celestial visage, which blinded us, our
hearts failed within us. The angel, or god, alighted amid
a blaze of radiance at the door of the sepulchre; and as
his foot touched the earth, it trembled, as if with a great
earthquake. The soldiers shook with terror, and fell to
the ground, before his presence, as dead men. I stood,
unable to move, frozen by fear to a statue. He touched
the great stone door with one of his fingers, and it rolled
outward at his feet, as if a catapult had struck it, and like
a Jove taking his throne, he sat upon it!

“But one thing more,” continued the soldier, “was
wanting to fill my cup of terror to the full. And it followed.
I saw the crucified Prophet rise up from the slab
on which he was laid, and stand upon his feet, and walk
forth alive, with the tread of some mighty conqueror! The
celestial being, so terrible in his majestic splendor, veiled
his face with his wings before his presence, and prostrated
himself at his feet, as if in homage to one greater than
himself!

“I saw no more, but fell, insensible with terror, to the
earth. When, at length, I came to myself, the tomb was
filled with dazzling forms of resplendent beauty; the air
rung with music, such as mortals never before heard; and
I fled, pursued by my fears, the rest of the soldiers rising,
and following me, each man fearing to look back.”

-- 428 --

[figure description] Page 428.[end figure description]

“This is indeed marvelous,” answered the captain of
the gate; “I saw the light, and felt the tremor of the
earth; but I thought it was a thunderbolt which had
struck the ground near the hill of Calvary. Go, let the
Prefect Æmilius, or Pilate himself, know what has happened.”

The soldiers hurried forward into the city; while, confirmed
now in the certainty that Jesus was risen, I hastened,
with Martha and Mary, in the direction of the garden

“Thou believest now, Adina,” said Mary of Bethany, to
me, as we flew along.

“Yes—only let me behold him face to face, and I shall
then be willing, at that hour, to meet death. How did
the risen Lord look, Mary?” I asked.

“There was the same benign and holy expression—the
same divine majesty, the same loving words, and celestial
dignity.”

“How and where did you behold him, Mary?” I interrogated,
as we drew near to the steep path leading to
the gate of Joseph's garden.

“When we reached the tomb, with our spices and precious
ointments, to embalm the body, we found it open,
and the soldiers, who had guarded it, lying about upon the
ground like dead men. Upon the stone sat the archangel,
but the resplendent light of his apparel and countenance
were so tempered to our eyes, that, although we believed
that it was an angel, we were not terrified, for his looks
were kind, and the aspect of his face divinely beautiful,
combined with a terrible and indescribable majesty. We
shook with fear, and stood still, unable to move, gazing on
him in silent expectation.

“`Fear not, ye,' he said, in a voice that seemed to fill

-- 429 --

[figure description] Page 429.[end figure description]

the air about us with undulating music, `fear not, daughters
of Abraham. I know that ye seek Jesus, which was
crucified! He is not here, but is risen, as he foretold. Lo!
see the place where the Lord of Life, and Conqueror of
Death, hath lain!'

We then timidly approached, and looked in, and saw the
sepulchre empty; but a soft light filled the whole place.

“`Go and tell his disciples, that the Lord is risen,'
added the angel; `and that he will go before them into
Galilee. There shall they see him not many days hence!'

“When the angel had thus spoken to us,” continued
Mary, “we departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear
and great joy, and ran to go into the city, to bring his
disciples word, according to the command of the angel.
But I had not advanced so far as the gate of the garden,
being behind the rest, when I beheld Jesus himself standing
in my path. I stopped, between terror and joy.

“`All hail! daughter of Israel,' he said, `Be not afraid.
I am living, that was dead! It was needful that I should
die, and rise again, that I might raise up from the dead all
who die in me, to life immortal. Go, Mary, and tell my
mother and my brethren, and Peter, and John, and Lazarus,
that I am risen, and that I have spoken with you.
Behold my wounded hands, that it is I myself! Be not
afraid! I am the resurrection and the life!'

“I then cast myself at his feet, and worshiped him;
and when I looked up, he was gone.

“The others did not see him. We now continued on
to the city, as if we had wings; yet, rapidly as we went,
some of the same Roman watch whom we met coming in
just now, passed us, in their flight and alarm; for they
fled at first in different parties, different ways. But see!

-- 430 --

[figure description] Page 430.[end figure description]

we are now at the gate of the garden,” added Mary of
Bethany, in a low tone of awe. “He must be near us.”

But we approached the tomb without seeing any man,
having arrived before Peter and John, who had been delayed
sometime at the Jaffa gate, which route they took,
as being nighest; but it was not opened when they reached
it, and they were detained. We, therefore, found no one
at the sepulchre. It was open, and empty. The stone in
front, on which the archangel sat, was vacant. As we
drew near, a bright light suddenly shone out from the
tomb; and upon going nigher I beheld two angels, clothed
in white robes, and with countenances of Divine radiance,
seated, one at the head, and the other at the foot of the
slab of marble, on which the body of Jesus had lain. At
the sight of these noble and beautiful beings, which we
knew were sons of God, come down from heaven, we were
affrighted. I sank upon the stone which had been rolled
away, and remained without power of motion.

“Be not afraid, daughters of Jerusalem,” said one of
the angels, speaking to us in the Hebrew tongue; “He
whom ye seek, liveth—and dieth no more! He is risen
from the tomb, which could not hold him but through his
consent; for Jesus is Lord of Life, and Victor over Death
and Hell, forevermore! Go your way, and tell his disciples
that he awaits them at Nazareth, at the house of
Mary, his mother, by the sea-side.”

The angels then vanished from our sight; and at the
same moment John and Peter came running, and seeing
the stone rolled away, John stooped down, and looked in,
and said that he saw the linen clothes in which the body
of Jesus had been wrapped, lying folded together, and also
the napkin which had been bound about his head. Peter

-- 431 --

[figure description] Page 431.[end figure description]

now coming up, breathless with eagerness and haste, no
sooner saw the tomb open, than he went boldly in, and
carefully examined all for himself. He then called to
John, who also went in, and both were convinced that their
Lord had indeed risen from the dead; and when we made
known to them what the angels had said to us, that Jesus
would go before, and meet them in Galilee, they rejoiced
greatly, and shortly afterwards departed, to hasten into
Galilee, no longer doubting, but believing. I also returned
with them, to convey the news to Mary, the mother of
Jesus, who had not left the house, and scarcely her bed,
in her great sorrow, since the day of the crucifixion.
Mary of Bethany, however, remained, lingering near the
tomb, hoping that Jesus had not yet left the garden, and
that she might once more behold him.

Seated upon the steps of the tomb, weeping for joy at
his resurrection, and wishing once more to behold him,
she heard a footstep behind her, and, turning round, saw a
man standing near her. It was Jesus himself, and kneeling,
she was about to clasp his feet, when he said to her:

“Touch me not, Mary, I am not yet ascended to my
Father. But go and tell Lazarus, and my brethren, and
my mother, that I ascend, ere many days, unto my Father
and your Father, and unto my God and your God.”

Jesus then vanished out of her sight; and she came
and told all these things to us, and to the disciples; and
we all, once more, believed that Jesus was Messias and
Christ, the immortal Son of the Blessed. Such joy as
filled the bosoms of his friends was never before experienced
by human beings. Our happiness and exultation
now were in proportion to our depression before his
resurrection.

-- 432 --

[figure description] Page 432.[end figure description]

But what pen can describe, my dear father, the amazement
and consternation of Caiaphas, and the chief priests,
and the rest of his enemies! The soldiers who had kept
guard of the sepulchre had entered the city by different
ways, and spread the report of the mighty miracle of the
resurrection through every principal street in Jerusalem,
as they fled through it.

Caiaphas hearing the uproar, sprang from his couch to
inquire the cause of it, and on being assured by his servants,
“Jesus has burst his tomb and risen alive from
the dead!” he quaked, and became deadly pale. But he
soon rallied, and sending for two or three of the soldiers,
who were describing vividly what they had witnessed to a
large concourse in the street, he questioned them closely
upon the facts. The soldiers' testimony agreed together,
and could not be gainsayed.

When Pilate received the account from the Centurion of
the guard, he said:

“We have crucified a God, as I believed! Henceforth
I am accursed!” and leaving his Hall of Judgment, he
went and shut himself up in his own room, which he has
not since left. But men say he neither eats nor sleeps,
and that a dread fit of gloom has settled upon his soul.

Caiaphas and the priests in the meanwhile assembled
together in full sanhedrim, and hearing the testimony of
the Centurion, were convinced that the fact could not be
concealed of Jesus' resurrection.

“Who had seen him alive?” demanded the High-Priest.

“I have seen him, my lord,” answered the Centurion,—
“I saw his pierced feet and hands as he walked past
me; and the morning breeze blew aside his mantle and
exposed to my eyes the open wound made by the spear of

-- 433 --

[figure description] Page 433.[end figure description]

my soldier Philippus. He was alive, and in full strength
of limb!”

“Thou sawest a vision, Roman,” answered Caiaphas.
“Come then aside with us, and let us talk with thee.”

In a few minutes afterwards the Centurion left the
court of the High-Priest's palace followd by a Gibeonitish
slave, bearing after him a vase of Persian gold. He has
told every one since that he must have seen a spirit, for
that the disciples of Jesus came by night and stole away
the body of their master, while they slept, overcome with
watching. His soldiers have also been bribed to tell the
same tale.

Such is the false version that now goes about the city,
my dear father; but there are few that give it credence,
even of our enemies. As Æmilius, who is filled with great
joy at the resurrection of Jesus, to-day very justly says:

“If these soldiers slept on guard, they merited death
therefor by the military laws of the empire. If, while
sleeping, their charge—the dead body of Jesus—was
taken away, they deserve death for failing to prevent it.
Why then are they not placed under arrest by Pilate's
orders, if this story be true? Because Pilate well knows
that it is not true! He knows, because he has privately
examined many of the soldiers, that Jesus did burst his
tomb, and that angels rolled away the stone without
breaking his seals, which could not have been left unmarred,
but by a miracle. He knows that Jesus has arisen—
for it is believed that he has also beheld him; at least
such is the rumor of the Pretorium. It was the form of
Jesus visible before him, doubtless, that drove him in such
amazement from his Hall to his secret-chamber; for it
was remarked that he started, turned deadly pale, and

-- 434 --

[figure description] Page 434.[end figure description]

essayed to address the invisible space before him, as if he
saw a spirit. Therefore his soldiers are not molested—
and their exemption from arrest, is proof that the body of
Jesus was not stolen away while they slept. Besides, if
they were asleep, these soldiers, how could they tell that
it was stolen away, and declare the persons who did it?”

This is the unanswerable reasoning of the Prefect AEmilius;
and thus you see, dear father, that Caiaphas can
gain little by his briberies and diligently circulated falsehood.
That Jesus of Nazareth is alive from the dead is
true, and if I had not seen him, the evidence is complete
enough to convince me of the fact.

Besides the facts which I have stated, is the increasing
testimony of the thousands, who, to-day, have gone out
of the city to see the sepulchre where he was laid. They
say, both enemies of Jesus as well as our friends, that it
was impossible for the door to have been opened by any
human being, not by Pilate himself, without marring the
seals. They also assert that to remove the stone by night,
which would require four men, and to bear forth the body,
would have been impossible if the guard had been present;
and if they had been asleep, they must have awakened
them with the heavy noise made by rolling the massive
door along the hollow pavement outside the sepulchre.

“If,” say the common people, “the watch slept, why
does not the Procurator put them to death?”

This question remains unanswered, and the watch go
about the streets unharmed! My dear father, remember
no more my unbelief, but with me, believe in Jesus, that
He is the Son of God, the Saviour of Israel, the immortal
Christ of the Prophets.

Your affectionate daughter,
Adina.

-- 435 --

p612-472 LETTER XXXVIII. Bethany, House of Mary and Martha,
one month after the Passover.

[figure description] Page 435.[end figure description]

I deeply regret, my dearest father, the delays which
have detained you so long from arriving at Jerusalem,
but I trust that ere many days, the caravan for which you
wait will reach Gaza, and that you will be enabled to resume
your journey to the Holy City. I am now at
Bethany, where I have been some time making it my
home, for such was the hostility of the Jews, incited by
the chief priests, against us, that, by Pilate's command,
we were compelled to leave Jerusalem on the day of the
resurrection, to remain until their hatred had in some degree
subsided; for he said that the continued presence
there of the disciples of Jesus, kept up constant occasion
for tumult and interposition of the Roman authority.

Uncle Amos has retired for the present to his farm, near
Jericho; but will be here to-morrow to remain with us.
Therefore when you come near to Jerusalem, instead of
going directly into the city, turn aside by the road leading
past the king's gardens and go up the brook of Kedron,
into the way to Bethany. I pray that God may preserve
you in safety, and soon permit me the happiness of once
more embracing you, after three long years of separation.

And what events have transpired, and to which I have
been a witness in these three years! From the preaching
of John the Baptiser and the baptism of Jesus by him,
until the glorious resurrection of the mighty Son of God!
Favored, indeed, have I been to have been a dweller in

-- 436 --

[figure description] Page 436.[end figure description]

Judea, during this eventful period, and to have seen and
heard these things, which no other age of the world can
parallel! But so far as one could know them, who was
not an eye-witness, you, my dear father, have been faithfully
informed of them through my letters. You have,
therefore, before you the same testimony as I have, and
those who have seen and now believe. Once more, my
dear father, read carefully over the whole narrative, from
the first letter, and thus, with all the facts fresh in your
mind, answer to yourself this inquiry:

“Was not this man the Son of God? Was no the the
very Christ, the divine and long-looked for Messias? Was
he not that mighty Prophet which should come into the
world? If he were not, who is He? Who is He at whose
birth the air was filled with angels, over whose couch
hung a celestial star; before whose infant feet the three
wisest men of the world, Shapha of Egypt, the son of
Ham, Beltazar of Assyria, the son of Shem, and Thoropha,
of Grecia, the son of Japhet, representing the family of
mankind, bowed in adoration and worship, as to a God!
Who is He for whom Herod the first slew three hundred
and two-score children in Bethlehem, in order to reach his
life? Who was He whom John the Baptiser proclaimed
the “Lamb of God,” whose blood was the only fountain
for sin? Who was He at whose baptism the heavens were
opened above his head, and the spirit of God descended
upon him in the form of a dove of light, while the voice
of the Lord, like the voice of many thunders, proclaimed
from the depths of the cloudless skies, “This is my beloved
Son?” Who was He, my dear father, at whose word
the tempest became still; the billowy waves placid; the
winds hushed? Who was He that healed the sick and

-- 437 --

[figure description] Page 437.[end figure description]

leprous by a word; who restored a lost arm or leg by a
touch; who by a look re-animated the lifeless limb of the
paralytic; who raised the daughter of Jairus; healed the
Centurion's servant; restored to life the son of the widow
of Nain; cast out a legion of devils from Beor, the Levite;
restored the deaf and dumb nephew of the Governor of
Syria to hearing and speech; gave to his disciples also
the same power to do miracles; feeds at one time four
thousand men, and another time five thousand, from a few
pounds of bread and a few fishes, which a lad could carry
in a basket; whom Moses and Elias came from the regions
of the blessed, shining in resplendant glory, bright
from the presence of the Father, to visit and hold communion
with; who calls forth from the tomb of corruption
Lazarus to life and health; who once while praying, was
answered by a voice from Heaven in the hearing of many
people, “I have glorified My name, and will glorify it
again?”

Who was He, my father, at whose trial nothing could
be found against him, and who, when delivered to execution
by Pilate to save himself and appease the Jews, was
publicly declared to be an innocent man, by the act of the
Procurator, in calling for water and washing his hands,
and saying that he was clear of his blood, for he found no
fault in him? Who was He at whose crucifixion the
heavens grew black as sackcloth, the sun withdrew its
light, the stars shot from their spheres, the lightnings leaped
along the earth, the earth itself quaked, and the dead
sprung from their graves? Who was He who on the third
day burst the bars of the tomb, received as he walked
forth the homage of an archangel, whose servants were a
seraph and a cherub, waiting behind him in the tomb;

-- 438 --

[figure description] Page 438.[end figure description]

who appeared alive to his mother—to the women of Galilee—
to Mary of Bethany, to Martha and Lazarus, and
last of all to me also? Who was this wonderful person,
my father—who was He but the Christ? Oh, read, reflect,
compare the prophets that speak of Messias, with
the life, and words, and deeds of Jesus; and the life of
Jesus with the prophets. There thou wilt see that he has
proven himself the very Christ, by what we in our ignorance
looked upon as the seal affixed to an impostor.
Isaias prophesied of the Christ whom he saw afar off, that
“he should be a man of sorrow;” that he should be “despised
and rejected of men;” that he should be brought
“as a lamb to the slaughter;” that he should be “taken
from prison and judgment, and cut off from the land of the
living;” that he should be “numbered with the wicked in
his death, and make his grave with the rich!” How light,
how clear, how plain, all these prophecies now are to
me, and to us all! How wonderfully in their minuteness
they have been fulfilled, you already know.

His resurrection also was foretold by himself, but we
did not understand his words until now. When he spoke
of destroying the Temple and raising it in three days, he
spoke of the tabernacle of his body! Oh, how many sayings,
which, when spoken by his sacred lips, we understood
not, now rush upon us in all their meaning, proving
to us that every step of his life was foreknown to him;
that he went forward to his death aware of all things
whatsoever that were going to befall him!

But his resurrection was also foretold by the holy David,
when he said, “Thou wilt not leave his soul in Hades, nor
suffer thy Holy One to see corruption; therefore my flesh
shall rest in hope!” Even his arraignment before Pilate,

-- 439 --

[figure description] Page 439.[end figure description]

Caiaphas, and Herod, was foretold by David, when he said:
“The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers
take counsel together, against the Lord, and against his
Anointed;” yet the Lord saith, “Thou art my Son, this
day I have begotten thee.” Also, my dear father, turn to
the Psalm xxii. of king David, and compare the following
words, which speaks of Messias, with what I have described
in my previous letters:

“My God, my God! why hast thou forsaken me!” are
prophetic words put into the mouth of Messias when he
shall come, and be forsaken of God. You will find that
in my letters I have told you that on the cross Jesus uttered
these very words.

Again, king David makes Messias, a few sentences further
on, to say, “They shoot out the lip at me; they shake
the head; they laugh me to scorn. They say, `He trusted
in the Lord that he would deliver him.' Thou hast
brought me into the dust of death.”

All this shows that Messias, if he were to be a king,
was also to suffer, to be forsaken of God, to be brought to
death! and yet we rejected Jesus as soon as he died!
But, my dear father, read the same Psalm of the holy
king a little further, and you will see these words, which
were put by the royal prophet into the lips of his future
Messias:

“The assembly of the wicked have enclosed me. They
pierced my hands and my feet. They part my garments
among them, and upon my vesture cast lots!”

Read and compare these acknowledged prophecies of
Messias with the accounts in my letters, dear father, and
you will not only be convinced that Jesus is the Messias
of the prophets, and Christ of God, but you will perceive

-- 440 --

[figure description] Page 440.[end figure description]

that his humiliation and sufferings before Pilate and Caiaphas,
his agony on the cross, his death and burial, instead,
as we ignorantly conceived, of being evidences that he
was not the Christ, were proof that He was the very Son
of the Highest—the Shiloh of Jehovah foretold by the
prophets—the Anointed King of Israel.

Oh, wonderful is all this! How marvelous these things
passing before our eyes! Yet how have we been blinded—
how gross and dark our minds that we could not, until
He died, and has arisen again, see in him, all that He
was in his sufferings and in his death—the Divine Messias.
Now all is dazzlingly clear! The prophets are unveiled to
our sight, and we see that these things must have happento
him. Yet how quickly was He deserted and faith
lost in him! How his disciples denied that they ever
knew him; and how we all were ashamed that we had
ever followed him! Oh, our darkness, our blindness, to
have seen in the prophecies of Messias, only the passages
which speak of his glory and power, and passed by those,
which as positively foretold of his humiliation, degradation,
and death! Read the prophets no longer, my dearest
father, with a veil before your eyes! See, in all you
read, Jesus as the end of the prophets, the goal of all their
far-seeing prophecies, the veritable and sure realization of
their prophetic visions.

But you have said, in one of your late letters to me,
“that Elias must first come, ere Messias appear on earth;
and then you ask me, where is Elias? Hath he come?
Who hath seen him?

This question, my dear father, was also put by some of
the Jews to Jesus. He replied:

“Elias truly has come, and ye knew him not, and ye
have done unto him whatsoever you list.”

-- 441 --

[figure description] Page 441.[end figure description]

“Who was he?” demanded several of the scribes and
priests, surprised at hearing this.

“He who came crying in the wilderness before me, and
who spake of me, and whom Herod hath slain,” He answered.

“But his name was John, master,” said they. “But
his spirit and power were those of Elias,” answered Jesus.
“In Elijah's spirit and power he came, and thus was called
the Elias that should come. The reality is the man.
John was the Elias of Malachi the Prophet—for prophetic
eyes see natures independently of names.”

Thus, my dear father, has Jesus in all particulars proved
himself to be the subject of all prophecy—the King of
Israel. But you will now ask, “Is He to re-establish the
throne of David, and live forever?”

Yes, but not in Jerusalem on earth. Oh, how clear are
all things to my apprehension now! His kingdom, which
I once believed to be the land of Judah, is to be in a
world beyond the skies, which he has created for his followers,
and to which they are to pass, like him, through
the gates of death. The Jerusalem, in which His Throne
is to be placed, is heavenly, and the true Jerusalem, of
which the present one is but the material type—what the
body is to the soul of a man.

Jesus has talked with me since his resurrection,
and explained all this to me, and much more that is
wonderful and full of joy. It is now four weeks since
he arose, and during that time, he has been not only
seen by all the disciples, but by hundreds of his followers.
The seventh day after his resurrection he appeared
openly at Nazareth, on the sea-shore, to Peter,
John, Andrew, James, and other disciples, to his numerous
relatives, and many of the chief citizens of his town, all

-- 442 --

[figure description] Page 442.[end figure description]

of whom not only recognized him, but marveled to see his
crucified hands and feet. The effect of this recognition,
which was made by many, who, being up at the Passover,
had seen him crucified, was to bring the whole population
worshiping at his knees. The only change in his usual
appearance, dear father, to the eye, is a transparent paleness,
which gives a soft radiance to his whole aspect, and
a certain majestic reserve, which awes all who draw near
to him; so that men speak in his presence in subdued
whispers. His mother, happiest of women now, as she
was before the most wretched, ever sits at his feet, and
silently enjoys his sacred presence, seldom speaking, and
looking up to him, rather as a worshiper, to her God,
than a mother upon her son. That He is in the flesh in
reality, and not a spirit, He has proven to his disciples, by
eating with them; and in a remarkable way to an incredulous
disciple, called Thomas, who, not believing that Jesus
was risen in his real body from the dead, was told by the
Divine Lord to place his fingers into his hands, and his
hand into his side; which Thomas in fact did do; when,
falling at his feet in amazement and adoration, he worshiped
him as God.

It would take much time, my dear father, to record the
numerous instances in which the risen Lord has been seen
and spoken with, by persons who knew him before his
crucifixion; so that there is no fact so fully established in
the minds of many thousands in Judah, as the resurrection
of Jesus from the dead.

And if fuller proof is wanted, it is to be had, as Abram,
the learned Pharisee, has been forced to confess to Rabbi
Amos, in the conduct of his disciples, after their Master's
crucifixion. For they began their defection by denying him,

-- 443 --

[figure description] Page 443.[end figure description]

and deserting him; they fled in all directions, and studiously
concealed the fact of their former connection with him. They
were not only moved by fear to this concealment, but by
shame being sorely mortified at having been led away by
him: for they were honest, plain, sensible men, without
fanaticism or fanciful vagaries. They had become the followers
of Jesus, because they saw in him that moral purity
and truth, which formed the elements of their own characters.
These plain, homely men,—these poor fishermen,
and humble countrymen, deeply felt how their false position,
among judicious folks, would now make them appear,
and so they hastened to bury their disgrace and disappointment
in the seclusion of the fishing hamlets of Galilee;
and doubtless desired never more to hear spoken into their
ears the name of their crucified Master.

But what do we behold, within a week after the resurrection
is made known through the length and breadth of
Judah? They who had hidden in dismay, from the face
of day, came boldly forth, and once more were with their
Lord, forgiven by him, and received by him again into
his holy confidence. They went with him wherever He
went, even to Jerusalem, from which they had but a few
days before fled. They walked with animated steps, and
elevated faces, like men no longer serving a defeated monarch,
but like men whose Master was Lord of heaven and
of earth.

To-day they are with him in the gardens of David, at
Bethlehem, where he is holding daily a solemn council
with the eleven, unfolding to them the future glory of his
kingdom, and opening their understanding to the clear
apprehension of all which the prophets have written concerning
him. John, who is a member of this divine

-- 444 --

[figure description] Page 444.[end figure description]

council, says that the power of Jesus, the extent and majesty
of his kingdom, the infinite results of his death and resurrection,
are not to be conceived of by those who have not
listened to the sublime revelations of his own lips.

“He hath shown us,” said John, “how that his true
office as Son of God, and Son of Man, is to be a mediator
between both; that by his death he reconciled the race
of Adam to his Father, having become our Lamb of sacrifice
for the whole world. He showed us that He himself
was the High Priest; his own precious body was the victim,
which He himself offered up to appease the wrath of
Jehovah against transgressions, and how that the Cross
was the Altar of this great world's sacrifice, and the Temple
the whole earth and heavens. He showed us how
that all the lambs which had bled since Adam's day, typified
himself, the one only true and efficient Lamb, which
God ultimately looked to, to be sacrificed for sins! How
wonderful, dear father, is all this! He further teaches his
disciples, that he will shortly ascend from the earth, to
enter upon his celestial reign; and that his subjects there
are to be all who love him and keep his commandments.
It is a kingdom of holiness, and none enter there but the
pure in heart. He says further, that as we do now confess
our sins over the blood of the victim we sacrifice for
ourselves in the Temple, so henceforth, we must look to
him (by faith when we see him no longer), slain a sacrifice
for us, and confess our sins to the Father for his
blood's sake, which the Father has accepted, in the one
sacrifice he made on the cross, once for all. Jesus has
moreover taught his disciples that the Gentiles are to
share equally with the children of Abraham the benefits
of his death and resurrection; that this good news shall

-- 445 --

[figure description] Page 445.[end figure description]

be proclaimed to them by his disciples, and that they will
gladly hear it and believe. That the gospel of redemption,
no longer by the blood of bulls and of goats, but by his
blood, shall in the progress of ages fill the whole earth;
when every knee shall bow to his name.

“The foundation of my everlasting kingdom,” he saith,
“truly shall be laid upon earth in the hearts of men; but
the building is with God eternal in the heavens. The
tomb through which I have passed is the gate, and all
who would come after me, and enter in, must follow in
my foot-steps.”

Thomas then asked his Lord whither he would go,
and the way? How he would leave the earth, since he
could die no more?

“Thou shalt see for thyself ere many days pass,” answered
Jesus. “In that I have risen, all whom my
Father giveth me shall rise also from the dead; and those
whom I raise up, I will take with me the way I go; for
where I am they shall evermore be with me also.”

Such, dear father, is a brief account of what John has
told us, on visiting us, touching the divine teaching of
Messias, the Son of God, respecting his kingdom. Yet
much is still mysterious; but we know enough to be willing
to trust ourselves to him for this life, and for that
which is to come. We know that all power is given into
his hands, and that he can save all men who believe in,
and accept him as the only sacrificed Lamb, whom the
Father hath accepted for the iniquities of men. The sacrifices
of the Temple must henceforth cease.

What is remarkable, dear father, notwithstanding the
Jews have heard that Jesus walks everywhere through
Jewry, yet no efforts are made to lay hands on him. At

-- 446 --

[figure description] Page 446.[end figure description]

his presence, crowds of his enemies fly like the stricken
multitude before the advancing sirocco. His presence in
Judea is a present dread, like some great evil, to those who
fear him; but like a celestial blessing to more who love
him. Pilate, on the eve of making a journey last week to
Bethel, before quitting the city, dispatched couriers in advance
to ascertain whether Jesus the crucified was on the
line of his route! Caiaphas having occasion to go to Jericho,
a few days after the Passover, hearing that Jesus had
been seen with his disciples on the road, made a circuit
round by Luz and Shiloh, in order not to meet him. The
gates of this city are kept constantly shut, lest he should
enter within the walls: some of the chief priests fearing
greatly to behold his face, while others imagine that he is
engaged in raising an army, to advance upon and take
Jerusalem from the Romans. And doubtless, dear father,
were the kingdom of Jesus of this world, he would in a
few days lead a countless host against the city, and
make himself master of Judea. But his kingdom is above;
and all who dwell in the true Jerusalem, must follow him
thither through sufferings, humiliation and death.

I rejoice to see by your last letter, that you may be expected
to reach here the week after next. Oh, that you
were here now, that you might be taken by John to see
Jesus: for from what he says he will not long remain visible
among us. Whither he goeth or how he goeth away, no man
can say. We are filled with expectation of some great
event, which will conclude the brilliant and wonderful
succession of marvels, that attend his foot-steps and presence
on earth.

Faithfully, your loving daughter,
Adina.

-- 447 --

p612-484 LETTER XXXIX. Bethany, Forty Days after the Resurrection.

[figure description] Page 447.[end figure description]

Dear Father:—With emotions that nearly deprive me
of the power to hold my pen, and with trembling
fingers that make the words I write almost illegible, I sit
down to make known to you the extraordinary event,
which will mark this day in all future time as the most
worthy to be noted among men.

In my last I informed you that Jesus, after his wonderful
resurrection, which was declared to all men by infallible
proofs, gathered once more his amazed and adoring disciples
about him, and taught them, with more than mortal
wisdom and eloquence, the great truths appertaining to
his kingdom, which he now appointed them to extend
throughout all the world.

On the fortieth day, my dear father, early in the morning,
he left the house of Mary and Lazarus, where he had sat
up with us all night, (for none of us thought of sleep
within the sound of his heavenly voice) speaking to us of
the glories of heaven, and the excellency of heart and purity
of life required of all who should enter it.

“Lord,” said Martha, as he went forth, “whither goest
thou?”

“Come and see,” he answered. “Whither I go ye
shall know, and the way ye shall know: for where I am
ye shall also be, and all those who believe in me.”

“Lord,” said Mary, kneeling at his feet, “return at
noon, and remain with us during the heat of the day.”

-- 448 --

[figure description] Page 448.[end figure description]

“Mary,” said Jesus, laying his hand gently upon her
forehead, “I am going to my Father's house! There thou
shalt one day dwell with me in mansions not made with
hands. Follow me, and thou shalt know the way thither!
Through temptation I have first trodden it, through suffering,
through death, and through resurrection from the
dead. So also must thou and all who love me follow me.
To my friends, the gate of the tomb opens into the world
of life eternal.”

Thus speaking, he walked slowly onward towards the
hill of Bethany, not far from the place where Lazarus
was buried. He was followed not only by Mary, Martha,
Lazarus, and John, my cousin Mary and myself, each of
us expecting from his words and manner, some new and
great event to take place; but by all the disciples, who
had presently joined him near the cemetery, at the foot
of the hill. There were at least five hundred persons in
all, moving on with him ere he reached the green hill-side
beyond the village; for all followed him, expecting to
hear more glorious revelations from his lips of the life
beyond this.

“He goes to the hill to pray,” said one of his disciples.

“Nay,” said Peter, “he prays not since his resurrection
as before. He has no need of prayer for himself, who has
conquered sin, Satan, death, the grave and the world!”

“He goeth to show us some mighty miracle, from the
expression of power and majesty in his aspect,” said
Thomas to me, gazing upon the Lord with awe; for each
moment as he ascended the hill, his countenance grew
more glorious with a certain God-like majesty, and shone
like the face of Moses descending from Mount Sinai. We
all hung back with adoring fear, and alone he proceeded

-- 449 --

[figure description] Page 449.[end figure description]

onward, a wide space being left by us between ourselves and
him. Yet there was no terror in the glory which surrounded
and shined out from him; but rather a holy
radiance, that seemed to be the very light of holiness and
peace.

“So looked he,” said John to us, “when we beheld
him transfigured in the mount with Elias and Moses.”

The hill, which is not lofty, was soon surmounted by
his sacred feet. He stood upon its apex alone. We kept
back near the brow of the hill, fearing to approach him,
for his raiment shone now like the sun, while his countenance
was as lightning. We shaded our eyes to behold
him. All was now expectation, and looking for some
mighty event—what we knew not! John drew nearest
to him, and upon his knees, with clasped hands, looked
towards him earnestly; for he knew, as he afterwards told
us, what would take place; Jesus having informed him
the night before. Joy and yet tears were on his face, as
he gazed with blinded eyes, as one gazes on the noon-day
sun, upon his Divine Master. It was a scene, dear father,
impressive beyond expression. The hill-top was thronged
with an expectant, awe-stricken multitude, which knew
not whether to remain or fly from the glorious majesty of
the presence of the Son of God. The blue sky spread out
its illimitable concave above the hills without a cloud.
At the foot of the eminence towards the holy city, slept
the gardens of Gethsemane, where Jesus loved to walk,
and where he was arrested. Jerusalem, with its towers,
pinnacles, palaces, and gorgeous Temple, glittered in the
distance; and Calvary, studded with fresh Roman crosses,
stood out boldly in view, in the transparent air. The tall
cypresses which grew above the tomb of Joseph, where he

-- 450 --

[figure description] Page 450.[end figure description]

had lain, were also visible. Jesus seemed for a moment
to survey these scenes of his suffering, of his ignominy and
death, with the look of a divine conqueror. He then
turned to his disciples and said:—

“Ye have been with me in my sorrows, and you now
shall behold my glory, and the reward which my Father
doth give me. To-day I take leave of you and ascend to
my Father and your Father. Remember all things which
I have taught you concerning my kingdom. Go forth and
teach the glad tidings of salvation to all men, and baptize
all nations in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and
of the Holy Ghost; and lo, I am with you alway, even
unto the end of the world.”

Thus speaking, in a voice that thrilled every bosom
with emotions indescribable, he extended his hands above
their heads and blessed them, while we all fell upon our
faces to the ground, also to receive his blessing.

He then lifted up his eyes to the calm blue depths of
heaven, and said:—

“And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self,
with the glory which I had with Thee before the world was!”

As he spoke, we raised our faces from the ground, and
saw him leaving the earth, rising from the hill-top into the
air, with a slow and majestic ascension; his hands outspread
over us beneath, as if shedding down blessings
upon us all. The loud burst of surprise which rose from
five hundred voices at seeing him soar away into the
atmosphere, was followed by a profound and awful silence,
as we watched him rise and still rise, ascending and still
ascending into the upper air, his whole form growing
brighter and brighter, as the distance widened between
his feet and the earth!

-- 451 --

[figure description] Page 451.[end figure description]

Upon our knees, in speechless amazement, we followed
his ascent with our eyes, not a word being spoken by any
soul; and hearts might have been heard beating in the
intense expectation of the moment.

Then in the far off height of heaven, we beheld appear a
bright cloud, no longer than a man's hand, but each instant
it expanded and grew broader and brighter, and swift as
the winged lightning, it descended through the firmament
downward, until we beheld it evolve itself into a glittering
host of angels, which no man could number, countless
as the stars of heaven. As these shining legions descended,
they parted into two bands, and sweeping along the air,
met the ascending Son of God in the mid sky! The
rushing of their ten thousand times ten thousand wings,
was heard like the sound of many waters. Surrounding
Jesus, like a shining cloud, they received him into their
midst, and hid him from our eyes, amid the glories of their
celestial splendor.

Now came to our ears the sounds of heavenly song, a
sublimer chorus than earth ever heard before. From the
squadrons of Seraphim and Cherubim encircling with their
linked wings the Son of God, came, like the unearthly
music one hears in the dreams of night, these words,
receding, as they mounted upward with the Conqueror of
Death and Hell:



“Lift up your heads, O ye gates!
And be ye lifted up ye everlasting doors;
And the King of Glory shall come in!”

This chorus seemed to be answered from the inmost
heavens, as if an Archangel were standing at its portals,
keeping watchful guard over the entrance facing the earth.

-- 452 --

[figure description] Page 452.[end figure description]

“Who is the King of Glory?”

“The Lord strong and mighty, even the Lord mighty in battle against
principalities and powers,” was chaunted back from the ascending escort of
Jesus, in the sublimest strains of triumphant joy. “Lift up your heads, O
ye gates! and be ye lifted up ye everlasting doors, and the King of Glory
shall come in.”

Upon this we heard a mighty voice, as it were in heaven,
accompanied by the sound of a trumpet, and ten thousand
voices about the throne of Jehovah seemed to say:

“God is coming up with a shout. He rideth upon the heavens! He
ascendeth on high! He hath led captivity captive and received gifts for men.
O clap your hands all ye people of earth, shout his triumph, ye hosts of heaven!

“Fling wide your gates, O City of God! Be ye lifted up, ye everlasting
doors, for the King of Glory enters in!”

Ascending and still ascending, receding and still receding,
fainter and fainter, came down to earth the angelic
choruses, when at length the brightest cloud of angels
faded away into the upper heaven, the Son of God shining
in their midst, like a central sun, surrounded by a luminous
halo; till finally, like a star, they remained visible a
few moments longer, and then the heavens received him
out of our sight. While we stood gazing up into the far
skies, hoping, expecting, yet doubting if we should ever
behold him again, two bright stars seemed to be descending
from the height of heaven towards us. In a few
seconds we saw that they were angels, alighting on the
place Jesus had left; they said to the eleven, “Why gaze
ye up into heaven, ye men of Galilee? This same Jesus
whom ye have seen go into heaven, shall so come in like
manner as ye have now seen him ascend!” Thus speaking,
they vanished out of our sight! * * *

The above account, my dear father, of the ascent yesterday
into heaven of the Christ, our Blessed Lord Jesus, I
wrote the same evening, while all the circumstances were

-- 453 --

[figure description] Page 453.[end figure description]

present and vivid upon my mind. Upon inquiring of others,
who were also present, I find that only a few of the disciples
of Jesus, besides the eleven, heard the heavenly chorus,
and saw the cloud to be living angels. To the greater
part, these glittering legions seemed to be only a cloud of
unusual brightness. But to us, his dear friends, it was
permitted to behold his glory, and to witness his reception
heavenward by the angelic servants of his Father. Oh,
what a sublime spectacle! What human language can
describe it! But one thing I have presented clearly to
you, dear father, and that is the fact that Jesus has
ascended into the heaven of heavens! Oh, amazing
reality! Overwhelming truth! What, oh what is earth?—
What is Judea?—What is man?—that God is mindful
of him—that He should so have visited him! And when
He has visited us—when His Divine Son, the brightness
of the glory of the Father, has descended to earth, and
assumed our nature, to reconcile us to God, and obtain an
eternal life for us, how has He been received? Shunned
for his voluntary poverty—despised for his humble human
parentage—hated for his holiness—tried before tribunals
for crimes unknown to him—scourged and spit upon,
mocked, and buffeted, and crucified with thieves, as if his
enemies would render his death as ignominious as it was
capable of being made!

But behold the issue! See, when he had paid the debt
of death for us, the change in all things! He awakes to
life! He bursts the tomb! He walks forth from the
sepulchre! Angels are his servants! After forty days
on earth, unfolding to his disciples the mysteries of his
gospel and the splendor of his kingdom, he ascends visibly
to heaven at mid-day from Bethany, in the sight of many

-- 454 --

[figure description] Page 454.[end figure description]

hundreds, and is escorted by armies of angels to the right
hand of the Majesty on high!

Such, my dear father, is the appropriate crowning event
of the extraordinary life of Jesus, both Messias and Christ!
His ascent from this earth into the heaven of heavens,
not only is proof that He came from God, but that God is
well-pleased with all that He has done in the flesh. If in
any one thing He taught, He spoke what was not true,
either concerning the Father or concerning himself, he
would not have received such a welcome back to the
heavenly abodes! All that Jesus said of himself is therefore
true! Jehovah attests it! We must then believe,
or we can have no interest in the kingdom which He has
gone to prepare for us, and which we can enter only as
He has traveled through it, through humiliation, suffering,
death, the tomb, resurrection, and also ascension! Thus
did He truly say, “The way I go ye shall know, for ye
must follow me!”

His kingdom is, therefore, my dear father, clearly not
of this world, as He said to Pilate, the Procurator; but it
is above. To it He has triumphantly ascended, attended
by legions of Cherubim and Seraphim, an ascent which
David foresaw in vision, when he wrote:

“God has gone up with a shout, He has ascended on
High!”

Doubt, then, no longer, dearest father! Jesus, the son
of Mary
in His human nature, was the Son of God in
His Divine Nature; an incomprehensible and mysterious
union, whereby He has brought together in harmony the
two natures, separated far apart by sin, by sacrificing His
own body as a sin-offering, to reconcile both in one Immaculate
body upon the cross. There is now no more

-- 455 --

[figure description] Page 455.[end figure description]

condemnation to them who believe in Him and accept Him;
for in His body He took our sins, and with His precious
blood, as that of a lamb without blemish, cleansed them
forever away.

But I cannot write all I would say to you, dearest father.
When we meet, which you rejoice me in saying, will be
on the first day of the week, at Jerusalem, I will unfold to
you all that the Divine and glorified Jesus has taught me.
Doubt not that He is Messias. Hesitate not to accept
Him; for He is the end of Moses, and of the Law, and of
the Prophets, the very Shiloh who should come and restore
all things, to whom be glory, power, dominion, majesty,
and excellency evermore.

Your loving daughter,
Adina.
Section

[Here terminates the series of letters of the Jewish
maiden to her father, written during the Procuratorship
of Pontius Pilate, under the reign of Tiberius Cæsar, the
Roman Emperor. They cover a period of three years and
six months, embracing all the events of the Life of John
the Baptist, and of the Holy Jesus of Nazareth, to the day
of His ascension into heaven.

The Roman Centurion, Æmilius, it would appear from
history, became Procurator of the Island of Britain in the
West, and with Adina, his noble lady, was the first to entertain
the Christian Apostle, Saul of Tarsus, otherwise
Paulus, on his visit thither to proclaim at those ends of
the earth the gospel of Jesus the Crucified, in obedience

-- 456 --

[figure description] Page 456.[end figure description]

to the command left by Him with His disciples, that they
should preach His gospel to every creature.

The first establishment of the Faith of Jesus in this
remote Roman barbaric Province by the Jewish Apostle,
and its spread throughout the island, are to be found written
in detail in certain letters, which the daughter of
Æmilius and of Adina wrote to her brother, a Roman
knight at Rome.]

Endorsement upon the original Letters of Adina by the
Roman Jewish Scribe,

Ellas Ben Ezra.

Previous section

Next section


Ingraham, J. H. (Joseph Holt), 1809-1860 [1855], The Prince of the house of David, or, Three years in the Holy City. Being a series of the letters of Adina... and relating, as by an eye witness, all the scenes and wonderful incidents in the life of Jesus of Nazareth, from his baptism in Jordan to his crucifixion on Calvary. (Pudney & Russell, New York) [word count] [eaf612T].
Powered by PhiloLogic